a_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o math._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20.23_o of_o jubilee_n and_o indulgence_n or_o the_o place_n of_o act_n 10._o 13._o rise_v peter_n and_o kill_v of_o murder_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n venetorum_fw-la presenti_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v no_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o these_o man_n every_o day_n hatch_v novel_a exposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o they_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n uniform_a tradition_n and_o cry_v victoria_n invincible_a unanswerable_a before_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forge_v author_n to_o impose_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o father_n sometime_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o to_o enlarge_v the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o corrade_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o prevail_v by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o be_v force_v in_o many_o case_n to_o press_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adhere_v to_o warrant_v their_o tradition_n jesvit_n 3d._o argument_n my_o three_o proof_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o principle_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o three_o argument_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o head_n his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n further_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o head_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n be_v consequent_a upon_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 18._o &_o rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o charity_n and_o reason_n 1._o and_o argue_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o averse_a from_o unnecessary_a innovation_n and_o as_o this_o moderation_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o peace_n who_o word_n be_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o encroach_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n add_v a_o gloss_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n which_o the_o premise_n afford_v not_o you_o be_v herein_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o roman_a be_v never_o by_o divine_a institution_n mother_n the_o mother_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n neither_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o canon_n dist._n 12._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v once_o a_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o patriarch_n be_v style_v mother-churche_n or_o a_o mother-church_n respective_o to_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o her_o preach_n and_o other_o church_n be_v style_v with_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a significamus_fw-la theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o godly_a cyrill_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n once_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarchall_a mother_n church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o nontam_fw-la se_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quam_fw-la noveream_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n her_o breast_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a for_o sundry_a age_n past_a etc._n and_o she_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n deliver_v they_o water_n mix_v with_o chalk_v suggeritur_fw-la her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 5._o in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n jesuit_fw-la but_o she_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_n if_o by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v understand_v human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n although_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a history_n authoritatibus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o humane_a history_n be_v fallible_a contingent_a and_o corruptible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o world_n continue_v many_o age_n without_o any_o write_a history_n second_o when_o the_o same_o be_v write_v they_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n 6._o three_o they_o may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n they_o four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o history_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o may_v be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o other_o etc._n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o few_o people_n can_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n each_o to_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o can_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v esse_fw-la many_o thing_n supposititious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o bastardly_a book_n and_o sentence_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o party_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o challenge_n by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v presume_v to_o correct_v purge_v and_o alter_v such_o record_n last_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n repugnant_a to_o their_o present_a tenet_n be_v produce_v against_o papal_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n etc._n socrates_n sozomene_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n a_o new_a upstart_n censure_v all_o historian_n 1._o pighius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o thousand_o year_n control_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o much_o less_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n errare_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assigneable_a
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
have_v we_o read_v touch_v his_o own_o say_n and_o work_n this_o he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n viderentur_fw-la although_o christ_n speak_v and_o wrought_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v saint_n cyrill_n also_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shine_v in_o right_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n commit_v to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o people_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v illustrious_a in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n but_o large_o and_o full_o deliver_v they_o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v not_o cursory_o or_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v matter_n but_o the_o first_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o the_o father_n imuenitur_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o some_o learned_a papist_n vincent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a antonius_n perez_n pentateuch_n fidei_fw-la vol._n 4._o c._n 21._o etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v and_o apply_v with_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v apparent_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v improbable_a 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o principal_n or_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o or_o by_o the_o way_n three_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o declare_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o cursory_o touch_v they_o for_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n concern_v the_o sacred_a deity_n trinity_n divine_a attribute_n and_o operation_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n cyrill_n evadat_fw-la call_v the_o scripture_n solos_fw-la fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o verity_n all_o thing_n concern_v justification_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n be_v mere_o supernatural_a be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n sacrament_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a final_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v entire_o and_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 15._o have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o always_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o psal._n 22._o pater_fw-la aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o open_v our_o father_n last_o testament_n and_o read_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a 5_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apostolice_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plane_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n together_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o patch_n and_o shred_n only_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o antiquity_n presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n etc._n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o whole_a preach_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v because_o without_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v make_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n prove_v not_o the_o consequent_a for_o precedent_a tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o precpt_n how_o to_o expound_v and_o use_v the_o same_o and_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o commentary_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o as_o a_o scholar_n although_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n from_o a_o master_n and_o precept_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o study_n and_o withal_o a_o commentary_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o author_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o final_o be_v make_v learned_a himself_o resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o former_a but_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o art_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o a_o novice_n in_o faith_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n and_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o be_v first_o enable_v and_o afterward_o holpen_v in_o the_o right_a exposition_n thereof_o yet_o after_o this_o introduction_n by_o further_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o collect_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o final_o resolve_v his_o belief_n into_o the_o commentary_n and_o introduction_n but_o into_o the_o text_n or_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o christian_a discipline_n answer_n the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n use_v certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n misunderstand_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o 16._o when_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o christian_n final_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n a_o man_n instruct_v aforehand_o and_o former_o 〈◊〉_d all_o substantial_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o prepare_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a or_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joshua_n 1._o 5._o yet_o the_o promise_n imply_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o just_a
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
catalogue_n of_o descent_n be_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n in_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v four_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v admit_v many_o exception_n ordine_fw-la that_o because_o of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o when_o both_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o partake_v the_o same_o affection_n as_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v fire_n be_v hot_a than_o water_n and_o other_o thing_n warm_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o cause_n equivocal_a or_o partial_a or_o in_o cause_n by_o accident_n or_o of_o diverse_a order_n the_o sun_n cause_v life_n in_o plant_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o life_n a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v tool_n and_o yet_o be_v dull_a itself_o evil_a manner_n cause_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o evil_a manner_n be_v not_o good_a daniel_n wisdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o baltasar_n by_o the_o queen_n dan._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yet_o daniel_n be_v not_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n nor_o only_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o that_o report_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v famous_o know_v of_o belecuer_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o concern_v christ_n be_v neither_o principal_o nor_o only_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o caufe_fw-fr of_o one_o kind_a and_o order_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o another_o the_o church_n be_v veluti_fw-la praco_fw-la &_o nuntius_fw-la like_o a_o crier_n and_o messenger_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n handwriting_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la and_o epistle_n of_o christ_n epistolas_fw-la into_o who_o voice_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v their_o beleese_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o according_a to_o s._n agustine_n in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la 50._o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o also_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n nostram_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a christ_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o church_n they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n etc._n and_o consequent_o more_o credible_a famous_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n theorem_n out_o of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodquè_fw-fr tale_n est_fw-fr &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n answer_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a part_n thereof_o be_v one_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n dogmatum_fw-la ephes._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o unity_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a perfectiva_fw-la at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o unity_n in_o all_o verity_n and_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o actual_a unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o main_a office_n of_o charity_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o perfect_a concord_n exclude_v all_o discord_n be_v not_o perpetual_o find_v among_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n controverfias_fw-la there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc._n 22.24_o and_o the_o african_a and_o european_a church_n be_v divide_v concern_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o the_o eastrne_n and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n 23._o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v but_o proficient_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n 5._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o discord_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o it_o overthrow_v charity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n or_o in_o small_a point_n with_o 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la also_o discord_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o in_o which_o case_n 〈◊〉_d person_n although_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lawful_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 120.5_o 6_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o canfirme_o 〈◊〉_d disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n answer_n first_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o part_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o main_a may_v have_v substantial_a 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o want_v the_o prefection_n of_o unity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o may_v persuade_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o he_o colleague_n disagree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v appeal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o convert_n many_o people_n to_o godliness_n second_o when_o there_o be_v discord_n between_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n the_o orthodox_n party_n 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o move_v etc._n to_o discern_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o 61._o d._n vita_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d no_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d ancestor_n in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n 22._o must_v want_v power_n to_o persuade_v the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o absolute_a concord_n only_o as_o upon_o a_o great_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o although_o preacher_n shall_v be_v contentious_a and_o factious_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o able_a to_o persuade_v etc._n and_o convert_v soul_n and_o god_n almighty_a many_o time_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o infirm_a and_o imperfect_a instrument_n phil._n 1._o 16_o 17._o jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o be_v colour_v that_o one_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o d._n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v over_o contention_n hereupon_o no_o but_o confess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v and_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o answer_n the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n expound_v must_a for_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v as_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o this_o perfection_n of_o visitie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o although_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o despoil_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o deliver_v christ_n word_n etc._n if_o the_o better_a
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n polydore_v word_n be_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n we_o idololatriae_fw-la have_v treat_v before_o now_o here_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n but_o as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectour_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v falsify_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v polydore_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n daniel_n jeremie_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o incarnate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o polydore_n speak_v for_o among_o those_o father_n he_o place_v gregory_n inhibuisset_fw-la the_o great_a write_v to_o serenus_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 2.3_o and_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n their_o picture_n may_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o adoration_n of_o image_n have_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o polydore_n cassander_n 975._o and_o many_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abhor_v or_o at_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n much_o urge_v 345._o clear_o signify_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n this_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v answer_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o elude_v otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o image_n worship_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contest_v with_o man_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v which_o upon_o sole_a pertinacie_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n first_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o image_n worship_n that_o many_o pontifician_n of_o great_a note_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o condemn_v or_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n etc._n second_o if_o that_o council_n forbid_v the_o be_v of_o image_n in_o church_n than_o it_o do_v much_o more_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n apparent_o show_v that_o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la picturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n may_v not_o be_v in_o church_n jesuit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n but_o relate_v 245._o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n and_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o do_v wne_z and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cum_fw-la iwenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o bid_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o mr._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_a command_n image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o 6._o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o epiph._n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o affection_n unto_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n and_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n special_o on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n 36._o image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternis_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la answer_n this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v about_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o that_o vasques_n recensere_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o report_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a 22._o work_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o part_n 341._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a than_o that_o saint_n hierome_n will_v translate_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n other_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n 200._o ferdinandus_n velosillus_n anmumeratur_fw-la or_o velosius_fw-la as_o possevine_a call_v he_o say_v as_o follow_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o colliridian_n heresy_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o worship_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o taunt_v they_o currish_o or_o despiteful_o dente_fw-la canino_fw-la mordet_fw-la perhaps_o this_o man_n be_v excusable_a by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o write_v against_o idolater_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o rank_v among_o haeretike_n other_o affirm_v 247._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a people_n commit_v about_o that_o picture_n other_o say_v imago_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o as_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o vasques_n 4._o himself_o and_o before_o he_o marianus_n victorius_n hierom._n insist_v upon_o this_o poor_a shift_n which_o our_o adversary_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o vale_n or_o curtain_n which_o epiphanius_n deface_v and_o rend_v asunder_o contain_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o not_o as_o very_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o christian_n people_n crave_v jesuit_fw-la secon_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v finem_fw-la as_o god_n nor_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n answer_n this_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o father_n not_o only_a when_o they_o answer_v heathen_n but_o when_o they_o instruct_v christian_n deliver_v the_o like_a speech_n and_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v so_o rude_a in_o those_o age_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v god_n or_o that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n be_v due_a to_o they_o jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o devotion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v 23._o to_o god_n only_o answer_n papist_n invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o mass_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o invocantur_fw-la and_o the_o jesuit_n perceive_v this_o endeavour_v to_o cloud_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n word_n exclude_v all_o invocation_n of_o saint_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v at_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v express_o that_o martyr_n be_v name_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o not_o invocate_v jesuit_fw-la four_o that_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o natural_a 16._o force_n answer_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v understand_v by_o revelation_n the_o affair_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o live_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o same_o be_v possible_a cognoscere_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n dare_v not_o define_v whether_o the_o martyr_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o or_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o live_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v only_o in_o general_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n effect_v those_o merueile_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o their_o tomb_n scimus_fw-la and_o s._n hieroms_n place_n allege_v former_o be_v general_a jesuit_fw-la five_o speak_v unto_o some_o decease_a person_n they_o make_v a_o if_o julian_n whether_o they_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v saint_n as_o may_v be_v clear_o show_v in_o particular_n if_o need_v be_v answer_n they_o know_v they_o be_v saint_n upon_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n know_v thomas_n becket_n dominicke_n francis_n ignatius_n loiola_n christopher_n george_n catherine_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v saint_n and_o do_v they_o not_o reckon_v constantine_n to_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n yet_o julian._n greg._n nazianzen_n use_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o thou_o spirit_n of_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o holy_a person_n decease_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v saint_n until_o they_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n can_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o faith_n because_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n by_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n 3._o and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o papist_n possunt_fw-la question_v the_o pope_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n jesuit_fw-la this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o can_v but_o conceive_v hope_n that_o your_o majesty_n profess_v so_o much_o love_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o this_o custom_n the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_v be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o eight_o usual_a exception_n answer_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o structure_n be_v dubious_a and_o in_o itself_o over_o weak_a to_o carry_v your_o heavy_a vast_a roof_n for_o custom_n and_o long_o continue_a practice_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n may_v be_v of_o force_n suscipitur_fw-la but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v a_o handmaid_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o right_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n must_v be_v appoint_v judge_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o first_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o transcendentall_a cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n which_o be_v that_o worship_n and_o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o expesse_fw-la warrant_n whereof_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o this_o though_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o common_a people_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o erudition_n of_o mandato_fw-la any_o learned_a protestant_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v cry_v for_o express_v scripture_n express_v command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o go_v from_o that_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o 288._o time_n broacher_n of_o such_o a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o in_o their_o write_a book_n what_o they_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n i_o know_v not_o they_o disclaim_v from_o express_a scripture_n and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a 4._o warrant_n of_o a_o christian_n custom_n that_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o be_v may_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a discourse_n from_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o or_o be_v prove_v consonant_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o ample_a extent_n of_o scripture_n unto_o thing_n deducible_a from_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a custom_n that_o have_v not_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v answer_n one_o principal_a argument_n which_o protestant_n make_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o this_o service_n and_o devotion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n accepetis_fw-la to_o this_o the_o jesuit_n a_o swer_v first_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o erudition_n of_o any_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a in_o the_o father_n can_v be_v unworthy_a in_o us._n epiphanius_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o scripture_n do_v ever_o require_v this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o permit_v a_o man_n much_o less_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v thing_n which_o be_v unwritten_a we_o believe_v god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n to_o have_v live_v a_o wed_a woman_n after_o her_o childbirth_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o s._n ambrose_n how_o can_v we_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 23._o a_o learned_a papist_n say_v mendicasse_n because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v a_o mendicant_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o sequel_n say_v the_o author_n be_v good_a quia_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tenet_fw-la locus_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a because_o in_o holy_a scripiure_v the_o argument_n which_o conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n be_v of_o force_n second_o the_o jesuit_n add_v that_o protestant_n be_v vary_v from_o their_o first_o doctrine_n concern_v express_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o must_v not_o rank_n man_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o be_v heady_a opposer_n and_o rigid_a exceptor_n against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o number_n of_o well_o advise_v protestant_n those_o
in_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o young_a man_n st._n luke_n c._n 4.30_o affirm_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v then_o invisible_a the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o the_o people_n eye_n luke_n 24._o 16._o or_o in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o in_o his_o body_n genes_n 19_o 11._o neither_o be_v actual_a gravity_n or_o actual_a combustibilitie_n or_o visibilitie_n so_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n as_o circumscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n last_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v resplendent_a and_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 43._o but_o that_o a_o individual_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o diverse_a form_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a action_n 33._o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o place_n nor_o any_o property_n inward_a or_o outward_a of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n but_o a_o audacious_a fiction_n or_o rather_o a_o incongruous_a dream_n and_o contradictory_n chimaera_n but_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 5._o multa_fw-la male_a oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v one_o thing_n aright_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la signify_v a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a catechetica_fw-la alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n answer_n you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v literal_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cup_n luke_n 22.20_o beside_o other_o argument_n choke_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v sandy_a the_o argument_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v infirm_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v expound_v literal_o unless_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v be_v literal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n or_o trope_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o trope_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n 396._o second_o if_o the_o say_a word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o break_v fractione_n nor_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n three_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_n 5._o be_v by_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a transmutation_n my_o body_n but_o papist_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n 398._o whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v the_o same_o figurative_a jesuit_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather_n purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v answer_n many_o famous_a schoolman_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o presence_n as_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o of_o these_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a 1._o and_o card._n caietan_n affirm_v mentio_fw-la that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v compel_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n that_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signify_v immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v the_o case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n
of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verefy_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n answer_n first_o if_o a_o substance_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n humane_a custom_n or_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v another_o substance_n then_o demonstrate_v the_o external_a substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n contain_v verborum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o tenet_n which_o maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o demonstrate_v by_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n one_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n second_o scotus_n 3._o durand_n 14._o and_o paludanus_n 4._o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o present_a it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o such_o profound_a schoolman_n have_v weigh_v the_o jesuit_n objection_n &_o do_v find_v the_o same_o light_n the_o propugnor_n of_o consubstantiation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o regard_v it_o three_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o maintain_v a_o true_a mystical_a presence_n censerentur_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o refuse_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v figurative_a in_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o very_o communicate_v accipit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o 3_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n i_o know_v at_o who_o you_o glance_v ponimus_fw-la when_o you_o say_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la but_o your_o solution_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incarnation_n be_v not_o level_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o illation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v immediate_a formal_a necessary_a evident_a and_o illustrious_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a will_n some_o be_v obscure_a contingent_a remote_a and_o sophistical_a to_o wit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v christ_n substantial_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o disciple_n sacrifice_v priest_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o other_o way_n may_v be_v loose_a uncertain_a infirm_a and_o many_o time_n ridiculous_a and_o apparent_o false_a now_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o deduction_n necessary_a to_o rank_n your_o popish_a mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n among_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o derivative_a article_n neither_o can_v the_o swell_a usurpation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n which_o you_o style_v the_o church_n make_v every_o subtle_a speculation_n of_o schoolman_n necessarium_fw-la and_o nice_a figment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n constant_a a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o brag_a 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o outface_v convert_v copper_n into_o gold_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o form_n and_o original_a cause_n as_o for_o your_o roman_a synod_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o your_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v your_o own_o idol_n the_o definition_n that_o pass_v in_o they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o pope_n nostril_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o enamel_n they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conventicle_n your_o pope_n have_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o atteri_fw-la determine_v the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o romist_n 3._o themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o force_v to_o gloss_n and_o strain_a exposition_n to_o metamorphize_v and_o new_a mould_n those_o undigested_a crudity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a and_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o five_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o transubstantiation_n be_v according_a to_o papalls_n the_o trident_n council_n say_v praeexistentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n first_o by_o the_o whole_a substance_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n 10._o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v corruptio_fw-la or_o cease_v to_o be_v three_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v productivam_fw-la under_o the_o external_a form_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v censeantur_fw-la without_o any_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o nourish_v docent_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a schoolman_n recedere_fw-la and_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v express_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o naked_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o
which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o indifferency_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n gent._n for_o their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 12.22_o do_v that_o and_o 16.17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devillgod_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_a for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o for_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o it_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v 1._o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_n to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v this_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n first_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o then_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_o argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a second_o next_o the_o present_a tradition_n though_o not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a argument_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o very_a prime_a tradition_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a agree_v both_o with_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o it_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v find_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o do_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o belch_v out_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n not_o by_o or_o of_o itself_o because_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o ground_n while_o it_o deliver_v and_o both_o these_o be_v absolute_o divine_a 3._o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n and_o proof_n from_o ourselves_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 2.14_o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o 2._o firm_a and_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v have_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n i_o say_v firm_a evidence_n but_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o 11.1_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o 13.12_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n ground_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 8.13_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
of_o your_o quarter_n show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o out_o of_o this_o i_o will_v weigh_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n and_o your_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v the_o b._n so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o b._n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o the_o b._n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o the_o question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o suppose_v the_o subject_n i_o think_v the_o b._n give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n propositione_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 4._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o mr_n john_n white_n wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o some_o body_n tell_v i_o the_o b._n untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o beside_o you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o mr_n hooker_n 8._o and_o the_o b._n that_o because_o they_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_a principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a discourse_n as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v praecognitum_n foreknow_v in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n more_o than_o i_o have_v how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o the_o b._n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v not_o but_o in_o that_o light_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_fw-la cognita_fw-la thing_n before_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n which_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o thy_o rest_n upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n be_v cause_n not_o equal_a your_o own_o inde_fw-la school_n grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o i_o must_v follow_v you_o a_o little_a for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o such_o a_o difficulty_n can_v what_o wrong_v you_o do_v truth_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o the_o b._n do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v intheir_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o as_o be_v former_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a than_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o read_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d term_n can_v not_o but_o present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o hourly_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rationi_fw-la &_o veritat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videntur_fw-la in_fw-la precio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n li_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum._n q_o 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o hook_n lib_n 3_o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o 29._o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aristot._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la c._n 7._o don._n ini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n leg._n ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentib_n '_o mean_v untur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testib_n '_o esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentib_n '_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob._n 8._o contra_fw-la gent._n gent._n s._n matth._n 12.22_o 12.22_o s._n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la propè_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred._n c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summa_fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divina_fw-la excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subiecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orb_n terrarum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la graecia_n &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patrijs_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 1._o irridere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la iuberétur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 14._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o persect_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la notas_fw-la habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o it_o l._n 1._o contr_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la biel_n lect._n 22._o in_o c._n missae_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccles_n cont_n fund_z fund_z sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitij_fw-la can._n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la nescienti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v psal._n 119.105_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o 35._o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calu._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o they_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n ground_n lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o §_o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la homine_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la aliter_fw-la s._n joh._n 8.13_o 8.13_o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o nec_fw-la ijs_fw-la principaliter_fw-la credendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la in_o christo._n heur_n 〈◊〉_d gand._n sum_n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 13._o contr_n faust._n c._n 5._o probat_fw-la per_fw-la internum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la impletionem_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la haec_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 9_o q._n 3._o citat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n in_o quo_fw-la l._n haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la simul_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplent_fw-la scopum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n contr_n haer._n cap._n 1._o 1._o s._n joh._n 4._o 4._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o eredunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o glos._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o 4._o jbid._n plus_fw-fr vebis_fw-la chrsti_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la iam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelib_a '_o ibid._n ibid._n s._n joh._n 10.4_o 10.4_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
be_v baptize_v and_o external_o profess_v christianity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a 13._o of_o that_o profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o math._n 13.25.47_o math._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n 22.10_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a society_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n apoc._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n math._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n act_v 20.28_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n adhaerens_fw-la apoc._n 3.6_o but_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n 75._o if_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v always_o and_o entire_o one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n etc._n creed_n second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o moetie_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_v and_o holy_a be_v know_v intuitive_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o moral_o coniectural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o infantibus_fw-la three_o according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a article_n and_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o it_o exceed_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a authority_n scripturae_fw-la and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v because_o seducer_n be_v often_o find_v even_o in_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumferenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o priest_n teach_v any_o perverse_a doctrine_n give_v no_o credit_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n nay_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v not_o believe_v paul_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n humane_a or_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o last_o according_a to_o the_o four_o acceptation_n there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n profess_v some_o portion_n of_o divine_a verity_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o of_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o church_n observation_n i._n the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o intermix_v etc._n or_o compound_v society_n body_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v find_v sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n gold_n and_o dross_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n this_o common_a and_o general_a society_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v orthodoxal_a some_o be_v impure_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o these_o be_v compare_v be_v respective_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a or_o corrupt_a observat._n ii_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v many_o title_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n and_o confer_v diverse_a grace_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o quality_n promise_n and_o grace_n sponfi_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n chaff_n and_o wheat_n gold_n and_o dross_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n although_o they_o be_v intermix_v so_o likewise_o the_o affection_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a subject_n as_o a_o heap_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o grain_n a_o field_n of_o wheat_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n observat._n iii_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sempiterna_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n burgher_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n joh._n 12.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.10_o apoc._n 3.14_o 15._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.9_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o 1._o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o wicked_a person_n like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n observat._n four_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a or_o general_a term_n to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o promise_n property_n and_o privilege_n be_v real_o fulfil_v or_o find_v in_o the_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o only_o 71._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o church_n as_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n dispositionem_fw-la and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n which_o forsake_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v august_n d._n vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la adificant_a supra_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o d._n baptismo_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o nun_n illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o petra_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o petra_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ergò_fw-la videamus_fw-la utrum_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificium_fw-la suum_fw-la constituant_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciant_fw-la saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n deliver_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n second_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n three_o they_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n petram_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 7.24_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o &_o 10.4_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v to_o wit_n if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o alone_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
part_n of_o they_o observe_v unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o thing_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o quality_n of_o teacher_n be_v a_o motive_n of_o credibilitie_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v proper_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n teach_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v therein_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o prime_a author_n himself_o etc._n if_o humane_a frailty_n discord_n and_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v total_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o world_n must_v receive_v no_o divine_a verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n because_o among_o man_n non_fw-la germinat_fw-la granum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la palea_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n of_o verity_n spring_v not_o without_o some_o chaff_n of_o vanity_n vivis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v many_o error_n and_o therein_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o teach_v true_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o their_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o scholastics_n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v credible_a witness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o concern_v sundry_a question_n although_o therefore_o some_o dissension_n be_v find_v among_o teacher_n yet_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incredible_a neither_o be_v there_o perpetual_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a concord_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v the_o adversary_n question_v doctor_n field_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n dissension_n be_v not_o real_a but_o apparent_a and_o verbal_a against_o this_o he_o affirm_v insectantur_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o contentioner_n rest_v unsatisfied_a and_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o reconciler_n have_v miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v vain_a by_o distinction_n to_o colour_v their_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discord_n by_o distinction_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o contentioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v diversty_a in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o substance_n this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o although_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n froward_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a admit_v the_o charitable_a construction_n of_o moderate_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v they_o exod._n 2._o 14._o act._n 7.27_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o unity_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a christian_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gather_v the_o fair_a lily_n of_o save_v verity_n grow_v amid_o the_o thorn_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n jesuit_fw-la five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v univerfall_a first_o because_o of_o time_n for_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n matth._n 28.20_o luc._n 1.33_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o place_n because_o no_o country_n nation_n state_n age_n or_o sex_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.20_o act._n 10.34_o apoc._n 5.9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o divine_a verity_n constitutive_a and_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o revel_v 14.6_o and_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o actual_a amplitude_n and_o diffusion_n of_o visible_a congregation_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o inhabit_v country_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o it_o may_v in_o some_o age_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a residence_n remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o country_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mundo_fw-la grant_v that_o if_o one_o sole_a province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v true_a faith_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v universal_a if_o it_o can_v manifest_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v once_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o although_o deiure_v by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o region_n where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v yet_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o those_o place_n which_o once_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n aliena_fw-la and_o into_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o jesuit_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v a_o perpetual_a actual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o imaginary_a universality_n his_o word_n be_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v moral_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v or_o action_n perform_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o know_v a_o king_n may_v moral_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n operatur_fw-la because_o his_o law_n minister_n and_o government_n be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n 1._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o in_o england_n but_o the_o true_a church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a mediate_a or_o immediate_a the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o many_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n for_o 1400._o year_n to_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n and_o they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o divine_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n 8._o shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v then_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a answer_n your_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a local_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a separable_a accident_n be_v sometime_o present_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o absent_a but_o visible_a universality_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n dilatationis_fw-la second_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o be_v and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o prophecy_n nothing_o be_v deliver_v which_o do_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a a_o contingent_a cause_n undetermine_v do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o constant_a certain_a and_o necessary_a effect_n the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contingent_a cause_n habet_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n destitute_a of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a possibility_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o have_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n because_o without_o any_o special_a demerit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o aquinas_n 8._o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o contingent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o produce_v &_o argue_v outward_a call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o indies_n etc._n before_o columbus_n arrive_v in_o their_o coast_n and_o by_o many_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n live_v in_o remote_a region_n and_o have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n holy_a for_o life_n shine_v in_o all_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a sanctity_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o as_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n virginity_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v heroical_a martyredome_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n answer_n sanctity_n be_v a_o property_n and_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o live_a member_n thereof_o cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o rom._n 1.7_o eph._n 1.18_o &_o c._n 4.12_o phil._n 4.21_o coll._n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a first_o because_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o apoc._n 1.5_o heb._n 10.10_o &_o c._n 13.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o by_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 17.19_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o because_o of_o the_o special_a inhabitation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o ephes._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o three_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o holiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.7_o apoc._n 1.6_o four_o because_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n law_n sacrament_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v holy_a peccatorum_fw-la jud._n v_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o tit._n 3.5_o five_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o holy_a whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o infidel_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n but_o want_v the_o true_a form_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 157._o but_o our_o adversary_n pass_v by_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a because_o of_o monastical_a vow_n of_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n and_o for_o external_a fast_n whip_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o some_o heremites_n and_o cloysterer_n perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v this_o assertion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v only_o affirm_v these_o thing_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o s._n hierom_n 23._o quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v despise_v as_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n deliver_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v style_v holy_a they_o either_o omit_v these_o external_a exercise_n or_o else_o only_o mention_v they_o as_o accessary_a turrccrem_fw-la sum_fw-la d._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cordub_n arma._n fid_fw-we q._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 2._o bannes_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o bellarm._n d._n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp._n 1._o punct_a 7._o three_o these_o exercise_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o make_v not_o people_n holy_a and_o good_a which_o use_v they_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v common_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n and_o of_o many_o heretic_n apostolici_fw-la which_o use_v these_o exercise_n with_o great_a austerity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o these_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o church_n which_o want_v these_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o a_o monk_n etc._n etc._n four_o these_o monastical_a vow_n have_v many_o time_n distain_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o main_n or_o proper_a action_n of_o holiness_n aluares_n pelagius_n 3._o say_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n that_o they_o be_v paupertatis_fw-la professores_fw-la sed_fw-la haereditatum_fw-la successores_fw-la professor_n of_o poverty_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o every_o man_n land_n matthew_n paris_n 592._o say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n in_o england_n raise_v stately_a building_n equal_a to_o prince_n palace_n and_o they_o hoard_a up_o invaluable_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o papirius_n masson_n 5._o say_v poverty_n which_o religious_a order_n seem_v to_o profess_v be_v more_o hateful_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o more_o impure_a than_o dog_n and_o to_o stink_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o saint_n bernard_n quaerunt_fw-la who_o say_v beside_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n the_o deed_n of_o ignominy_n and_o turpitude_n for_o which_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v predamned_a be_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n rodericus_fw-la a_o famous_a bishop_n sai_z 305._o that_o votary_n and_o regulars_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o woman_n but_o keep_v concubine_n and_o young_a damosel_n sans_o number_n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v habeatur_fw-la the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o frequent_a that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v chaste_o although_o many_o other_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d lity_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o people_n for_o this_o one_o quality_n aluares_n pelagius_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n surgunt_fw-la priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n sacramenta_fw-la quis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la castitatem_fw-la seruat_fw-la what_o clerk_n be_v there_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o observe_v
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
〈◊〉_d institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o observe_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o bb._n whitgift_n and_o m._n cartwright_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n cartwright_n have_v a_o sour_a opinion_n against_o these_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o inculpable_a the_o most_o reverend_a bb._n his_o adversary_n answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 118._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o tradition_n observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v either_o from_o apostle_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n dispute_v of_o adiaphorous_a ceremony_n and_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n no_o way_n unblamable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o because_o their_o original_a can_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n touch_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n jesuit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n be_v irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o 118._o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v answer_n the_o point_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o report_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v apostolical_a you_o have_v take_v that_o as_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o false_a supposition_n wherefore_o i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o thing_n more_o exact_o i_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la answer_n that_o which_o follow_v your_o disputation_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o several_a argument_n and_o part_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v no_o error_n irreformable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a ergo_fw-la no_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a and_o assistant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o irreformeable_a error_n shall_v prevail_v i_o answer_v no_o error_n great_a or_o less_o absolute_o irreformeable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sound_a and_o better_a part_n thereof_o but_o error_n irreformeable_a exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o overrule_a prelate_n may_v prevail_v in_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n which_o be_v vulgar_o repute_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v error_n may_v be_v incurable_a jerem._n 51._o 9_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o irreformeable_a error_n but_o only_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v actuate_v and_o move_v by_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o john_n 12._o 40._o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n without_o such_o a_o know_a beginning_n as_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o exhibit_v concern_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v reformeable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v his_o assumption_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o error_n be_v irreformeable_a when_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a the_o minor_a of_o this_o paralogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v matth._n 18._o 7._o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christiantie_n answer_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v as_o before_o for_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a or_o representative_a veritatis_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v account_v a_o
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
quantity_n of_o the_o work_n 2._o cor._n 9.6_o four_o the_o reward_n be_v certain_a 109._o and_o infallible_a yea_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o man_n present_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 22.16_o five_o there_o be_v in_o all_o good_a work_v a_o dignity_n not_o of_o desert_n or_o equiparance_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o persoluit_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n divine_a similitude_n goodness_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4.8_o six_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n gratia_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d tsting_n as_o appear_v in_o angel_n and_o infant_n which_o have_v righteousness_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v seven_o the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o by_o the_o word_n mereri_fw-la they_o understand_v either_o to_o obtain_v aduentum_fw-la or_o to_o impetrate_v 7._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n not_o only_o to_o just_a man_n but_o also_o to_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o merit_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o call_z of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n eitht_o the_o prime_a part_n of_o man_n justice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o live_a moral_a righteousness_n and_o where_o these_o be_v find_v good_a work_n be_v never_o want_v jesuit_fw-la sixth_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n answer_n although_o some_o person_n have_v be_v christian_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o s._n augustine_n e._n say_v of_o cornelius_n even_o as_o in_o abraham_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o so_o likewise_o in_o cornelius_n spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n succeed_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n be_v baptism_n s._n ambrose_n sieve_n prosper_n d._n vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o oriatur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o true_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n that_o look_v where_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v there_o also_o the_o verity_n of_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v spring_v neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o sanctify_v man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o gal._n 3.27.1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o rom._n 6.3_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n have_v these_o word_n see_v now_o d._n b._n that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_n most_o merciful_a father_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o master_n hooker_n 174._o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n zanchius_n aspergentem_fw-la have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n besprinkle_v the_o child_n baptize_v with_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bona_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n calvin_n 5._o say_v per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christus_fw-la nos_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la fecit_fw-la participes_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la inseramur_fw-la by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ingraff_v into_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n nullum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o can_v infant_n which_o want_v understanding_n be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v or_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o part_n maintain_v the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o from_o lutheran_n and_o pontifician_o first_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a bap._n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v external_a baptism_n to_o be_v always_o effectual_a at_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v ibid._n but_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v over_o rigid_a if_o they_o shall_v censure_v question_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v touch_v circumstance_n so_o hardly_o as_o to_o make_v every_o such_o difference_n a_o fundamental_a error_n especial_o because_o some_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n report_v prodesse_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o the_o obiector_n add_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n grant_v they_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o necessity_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o else_o of_o precept_n and_o supposition_n we_o very_o maintain_v the_o latter_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v damnable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n and_o our_o church_n etc._n provide_v diligent_o that_o all_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v receive_v baptism_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o inevitable_a possit_fw-la that_o new_o bear_v babe_n descend_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o and_o discreet_a papist_n have_v think_v it_o more_o pious_a to_o hope_v of_o god_n indulgence_n towards_o such_o infant_n than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o vengeance_n with_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n 7._o and_o their_o disciple_n alios_fw-la do_v first_o the_o ancient_a church_n allot_v only_o two_o season_n 14_o in_o the_o year_n for_o baptism_n which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o charity_n have_v thus_o restrain_v to_o set_v time_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o modern_a papal_o be_v second_o gerson_n mariae_fw-la biel_n 2._o and_o caietan_n castrate_v with_o many_o other_o famous_a pontifician_n existimo_fw-la affirm_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n elysius_n 2._o a_o late_a pontifician_n be_v very_o remarkable_a say_v opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenent_fw-la theologi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conformis_fw-la preceptis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la suavia_fw-la &_o levia_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n decease_a without_o baptism_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o rigid_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n conformeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sea_n ei_fw-la conformis_fw-la &_o maxim_n secundum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la this_o opinion_n which_o propugn_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o heretical_a for_o it_o be_v conformeable_a and_o not_o
no_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n any_o inconstancy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n eucharistia_n stature_n measure_n posture_n proportion_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o every_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v form_v and_o constitute_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o individual_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a sancti_fw-la and_o must_v also_o have_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o part_n with_o a_o length_n latitude_n and_o thickness_n proportional_a to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o therefore_o except_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o corporal_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n upon_o the_o sole_a voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n or_o trident_n council_n some_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a pontifician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o present_a tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n humane_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o ubity_n or_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n quantitati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a form_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v papal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o because_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o allege_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a principle_n appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v plead_v mysterijs_fw-la that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o the_o jesuites_n sophism_n whereby_o he_o will_v entangle_v we_o within_o the_o snare_n of_o fundamental_a error_n when_o we_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o body_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o true_a presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o receive_v one_o natural_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n another_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o very_o reach_v and_o present_v the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n assume_v second_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v elevate_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o former_a object_n as_o real_o very_o and_o true_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o body_n receive_v any_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a object_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o fulgentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unicum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o holy_a believer_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 50_o 53_o 54._o credendo_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d dente_fw-la v_o 35.47_o paschasius_fw-la degustat_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hold_v ready_a the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretchout_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n eusebius_n emisenus_n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a saint_n ambrose_n missam_fw-la comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o oh_o holy_a bread_n oh_o live_a bread_n oh_o pure_a bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bibatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a now_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n directly_z and_o in_o special_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a love_n towards_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o action_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o receiver_n last_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n orthodoxal_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o deliver_v to_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o profit_v nothing_o est_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o some_o modern_n now_o obtrude_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n suscipimus_fw-la and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o defence_n whereof_o involu_v they_o in_o many_o absurdity_n which_o undertake_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o bastard_n plant_v and_o upstart_n weed_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o involue_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o verity_n former_o receive_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v transport_v with_o partial_a folly_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o rank_n the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a can._n and_o prodigious_a article_n among_o fundamental_a error_n jesuit_fw-la eightly_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n answer_n the_o obiector_n by_o penance_n understand_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o protestant_n believe_v true_a
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n and_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o some_o christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n with_o heathenish_a honour_n but_o if_o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v likely_a it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o and_o some_o other_o 341._o also_o who_o have_v write_v since_o vasques_n will_v have_v esteem_v it_o so_o light_o and_o epiphanius_n his_o text_n appendi_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o wit_n perfect_o who_o image_n this_o be_v but_o if_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n or_o pagan_n superstitious_o 100_o worship_v wherefore_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a in_o relate_v hereof_o consider_v that_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o fact_n will_v most_o apparent_o have_v justify_v the_o whole_a proceed_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o oratory_n and_o there_o espy_v a_o veil_n or_o hang_n whereon_o be_v figure_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n remember_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o picture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n he_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n and_o withal_o command_v that_o no_o such_o paint_a veil_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v suffer_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o see_v this_o minister_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v what_o he_o can_v devise_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v about_o image_n bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o line_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v conclude_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o change_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v answer_n the_o minister_n who_o you_o deprave_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a student_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n great_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v deserve_v and_o your_o hyperbole_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v rather_o a_o undigested_a crudity_n of_o rail_a word_n than_o a_o true_a censure_n of_o he_o against_o who_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o declaim_v than_o dispute_n but_o your_o threadbare_a argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v have_v at_o the_o least_o three_o lame_a foot_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o judicious_a man_n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v a_o fear_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o esse_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v general_o practise_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v protestant_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o alteration_n if_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primative_a the_o succeed_a practice_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v assign_v or_o not_o assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o make_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a three_o ab_fw-la ignoratione_n rei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v protestant_n can_v out_o of_o humane_a history_n assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o innovation_n for_o papist_n can_v assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o heathen_n first_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n or_o when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v absurd_a which_o shall_v infer_v because_o papist_n can_v assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o innovation_n begin_v therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_a we_o expect_v divine_a revelation_n to_o warrant_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o unless_o that_o appear_v the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v ambush_n himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o historical_a discourse_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o humane_a belief_n 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a but_o be_v also_o uncertain_a and_o not_o faithful_o keep_v it_o may_v perplex_v and_o deceive_v and_o beget_v contention_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a divine_a revelation_n settle_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o against_o image_n worship_n protestant_n bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o deuteron_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o water_n or_o under_o ground_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n do_v settle_v christian_n for_o this_o place_n make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o against_o we_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o jmage_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v we_o may_v also_o lawful_o adore_v or_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a person_n but_o the_o image_n which_o we_o worship_v of_o christ_n protestant_n make_v yea_o some_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v image_n of_o a_o adoreable_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v condemn_v our_o adoration_n of_o jmage_n except_o likewise_o they_o condemn_v their_o make_v they_o as_o against_o god_n law_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5.8_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n summistae_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a christian_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o adversary_n wonder_v why_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v image_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n christianity_n and_o tradition_n first_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v only_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o confute_v second_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o confident_a speech_n say_v which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o be_v wondrous_a weak_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o objection_n this_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v exod._n 20._o etc._n etc._n then_o all_o make_v they_o be_v also_o prohibit_v for_o the_o same_o precept_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v exod._n 20._o because_o protestant_n themselves_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o image_n make_v ergo_fw-la all_o worship_n of_o
catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n jesuit_fw-la catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n sai_z o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v 1._o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o even_o beza_n jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la jesus_n christ_n paint_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v crucify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_a they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o romist_n which_o stile_n themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o sectantes_fw-la shall_v be_v spare_v in_o boast_v of_o scripture_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o errant_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o tradition_n and_o to_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o the_o same_o happen_v not_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n defendere_fw-la but_o accidental_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v verity_n and_o to_o convince_v errant_n when_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o romist_n have_v scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o history_n ornament_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o use_v be_v a_o general_a and_o worship_n a_o special_a you_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a affirmative_a second_o you_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o receive_a principle_n when_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v image_n worship_n by_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n 4._o and_o such_o a_o tradition_n according_a to_o learned_a banne_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n docent_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v iconolatrie_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o tradition_n be_v doctrina_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o a_o doctrine_n altogether_o unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v to_o fetch_v treasure_n out_o of_o a_o chest_n or_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n stone_n in_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o three_o st._n paul_n his_o text_n galath_n 3.1_o nullis_fw-la machinis_fw-la can_v by_o no_o ingens_fw-la or_o device_n be_v wrest_v to_o your_o tenet_n all_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v comment_v upon_o this_o text_n be_v against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n favourable_a to_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o interpreter_n transl._n proscribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n v._n 4._o prescribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.4_o have_v be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 3_o i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o whereas_o you_o fly_v to_o beza_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depictus_fw-la paint_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o annotation_n crucifixus_fw-la that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o artificial_a but_o theological_a depainting_n not_o external_a but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o lively_o reveal_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o behold_v he_o crucify_v before_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n viderant_fw-la theophilact_n conspexistis_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v your_o own_o doctor_n aquinas_n retineatis_fw-la adam_n sasbot_n affigi_fw-la estius_n cornelius_n justinianus_n vasques_n salmeron_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o vocal_a and_o spiritual_a depainting_n and_o between_o material_a or_o artificial_a between_o paint_v upon_o mind_n and_o paint_v upon_o material_a table_n between_o intellectual_a behold_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a statue_n or_o paint_a table_n and_o therefore_o from_o st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o former_a the_o jesuit_n latter_a follow_v not_o jesuit_fw-la i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o unto_o the_o galatian_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_v the_o which_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o upon_o evident_a absurdity_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n senseless_a in_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o be_v not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v 1.30_o folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o man_n eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a paint_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n expound_v this_o dei_fw-la place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n than_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n answer_n first_o yield_v we_o but_o one_o father_n or_o learned_a papist_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n commentary_n expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v neither_o comformable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v write_v afore_o and_o not_o to_o be_v picture_v before_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v christian_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n and_o not_o heathen_n or_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n seem_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o be_v more_o senseless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o void_a of_o right_a judgement_n by_o forsake_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n evident_o reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n than_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o paint_v only_o in_o a_o crucifix_n for_o to_o forsake_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v
of_o saint_n and_o angel_n jesuit_fw-la i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversy_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o most_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v invocation_n of_o any_o 402._o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n who_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n answer_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o compellation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v request_v they_o to_o be_v comprecant_v fuerit_fw-la and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n yet_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o they_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o excessive_a worship_n by_o vow_n oath_n offerture_n conjoin_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o christ_n digni_fw-la and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o devotion_n have_v no_o foundation_n express_v or_o enfold_v in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o it_o encroach_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o sole_a redcemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n that_o without_o express_v and_o manifest_a precept_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acceperis_fw-la we_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n our_o access_n to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n have_v precept_n example_n promise_v reason_n and_o warranty_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a manifest_a and_o indubitate_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o &_o cap._n 16.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 13.15_o also_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n particular_a and_o general_a of_o our_o quality_n state_n and_o action_n heb._n 4.13_o his_o office_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o invit_v we_o most_o love_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11.28_o our_o heavenly_a father_n always_o hear_v he_o john_n 11._o 42._o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o exceed_v the_o piety_n of_o any_o creature_n joh._n 10._o 11._o &_o 15._o 13._o heb._n 4_o 15._o desperarem_fw-la we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o great_a comfort_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n spirituum_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o our_o assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n 2._o tim._n 2.13_o tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a romish_a invocation_n direct_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n their_o oblation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o creature_n with_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o holy_a seem_a devotion_n have_v neither_o precept_n example_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o large_a book_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o teach_v the_o duty_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o sacred_a person_n the_o jesuit_n direct_v his_o former_a speech_n may_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n glory_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o article_n a_o defender_n and_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o papistical_a invocation_n be_v no_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n manducate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o mean_n infallible_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v or_o that_o their_o devotion_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dicimus_fw-la jesuit_fw-la in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o chemnitius_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n haer._n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nissen_n basill_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n and_o see_v these_o father_n praise_v and_o practise_v this_o custom_n as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o contradictor_n thereof_o as_o novelist_n and_o heretic_n to_o wit_n aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o may_v further_o conclude_v that_o that_o custom_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o father_n next_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v find_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la inuocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v of_o her_o child_n answer_n undeniable_a you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o face_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o innocation_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v be_v general_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n neither_o have_v chemnitius_n who_o you_o allege_v affirm_v this_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a first_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v utter_o unknown_a second_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 240._o some_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n sanctorum_fw-la three_o he_o say_v express_o ignoravit_fw-la that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o invocation_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o panegyricall_a oration_n introduceretur_fw-la notavimus_fw-la four_o he_o add_v declamationes_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o these_o oration_n it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n but_o both_o doubt_v of_o and_o also_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o some_o vixit_fw-la and_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n saint_n chrysostome_n interpose_v and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o invocation_n posuerit_fw-la and_o proceed_v in_o his_o historical_a narration_n he_o show_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 28._o that_o petrus_n gnapheus_n invocaretur_fw-la anno_fw-la 470_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a synod_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o author_n among_o the_o grecian_n of_o mix_v
your_o own_o gloss_n rapti_fw-la nazianzen_n may_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o cyprian_a not_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o sixtus_n senensis_n deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o father_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n we_o may_v not_o take_v their_o word_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n because_o they_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o declamation_n and_o enunciate_v and_o inculcate_v matter_n by_o hyperbole_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n we_o find_v in_o lipoman_n one_o speak_v to_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_fw-la intemerata_fw-la zona_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la conserua_fw-la o_o venerable_a girdle_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o preserve_v this_o our_o present_a life_n from_o perdition_n o_o undefiled_a girdle_n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o pollution_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v nazianzen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o b._n saint_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n or_o not_o jesuit_fw-la and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o also_o scripture_n speak_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o die_v 16.9_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o verity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n because_o god_n move_v by_o their_o prayer_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n crave_v the_o bless_a virgin_n intercession_n in_o these_o word_n mother_n of_o mercy_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o see_v god_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 18._o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v style_v mother_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v undoubted_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o and_o of_o she_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o she_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n answer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o bless_a saint_n but_o of_o indigent_a people_n to_o who_o man_n distribute_v their_o alm_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n for_o which_o christ_n receive_v merciful_a person_n into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la math._n 25.35_o but_o be_v any_o man_n understanding_n so_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a as_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v beggar_n recipiamini_fw-la and_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n oh_o blessed_a mendicant_n receive_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v we_o your_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la also_o some_o expositor_n refer_v the_o former_a say_n to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o receive_v charitable_a person_n when_o they_o decease_n into_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n neither_o do_v romist_n when_o they_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n understand_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n regina_fw-la not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o of_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n and_o she_o receive_v soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o her_o office_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o rutilius_n benzonius_n a_o modern_a roman_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o stellarium_fw-la coronae_fw-la mariae_fw-la say_v svi_fw-la she_o have_v this_o right_a because_o she_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o viegas_n the_o jesuit_n cit_v arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v she_o be_v place_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o her_o son_n and_o viegas_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o she_o in_o i_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o life_n and_o verity_n in_o i_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n paulus_n cararia_n canali_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o christ_n give_v must_v pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n as_o by_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la osorius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v even_o as_o the_o heaven_n have_v that_o eminency_n that_o all_o generation_n perfection_n and_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a depend_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o god_n bestow_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o man_n by_o mary_n jesuit_fw-la that_o other_o phrase_n much_o dislike_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o god_n reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o have_v give_v away_o his_o peron_n mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o prayer_n nor_o allow_v of_o by_o catholic_a divine_n nor_o will_v we_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o unfitting_a metaphor_n though_o thereby_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a with_o her_o son_n and_o her_o intercession_n very_o potent_a allude_v to_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n hester_n cap._n 5._o 3_o 6._o cap._n 7._o 2._o mar._n 6._o 23._o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o though_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v god_n kingdom_n into_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o show_v how_o gracious_a the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v with_o her_o son_n they_o say_v god_n have_v give_v she_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n his_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n far-fetched_a not_o to_o be_v use_v howsoever_o in_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o phrase_n only_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o his_o majesty_n mislike_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o impious_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n reserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o justice_n to_o himself_o have_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n to_o veil_n this_o sacrilege_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o catholic_a divine_n second_o that_o be_v expound_v charitable_o it_o contain_v a_o truth_n but_o these_o excuse_n be_v figge-leave_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o learned_a papist_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o modern_a time_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n thomas_n eius_fw-la bonaventure_n gerson_n gabriel_n biel_n antoninus_n bernardinus_fw-la gorrhan_n holcoth_n rutilius_n benzonius_n blasius_n viegas_n osorius_n paulus_n cararia_n bonaventure_n say_v o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n gerson_n gorrhan_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o b._n virgin_n be_v so_o magnify_v at_o this_o day_n that_o she_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o of_o earth_n for_o she_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o iufluxive_a virtue_n over_o all_o she_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o god_n kingdom_n if_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hester_n and_o assuerus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n mercy_n be_v share_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n reign_v together_o with_o her_o son_n benzonius_n say_v relinquens_fw-la the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o moity_n psal._n 84._o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v honour_v his_o mother_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o compass_v with_o mercy_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n even_o as_o king_n assuerus_n offer_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o queen_n esther_n and_o as_o raguel_n grant_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o tobia_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v in_o basin_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o cod_n put_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o
mercy_n flow_v into_o the_o admirable_a vessel_n and_o basin_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o christ._n thus_o write_v benzonius_n a_o famous_a roman_a both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n blasius_n viegas_n misericordiae_fw-la a_o modern_a jesuit_n apply_v also_o this_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o these_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o follow_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v very_o gracious_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o a_o queen_n regent_n iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n where_o she_o please_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ozorius_n the_o 13._o jesuite_n cite_v out_o of_o nun_n bridget_n revelation_n christ_n word_n follow_v my_o mother_n in_o my_o kingdom_n rule_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o i_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n nun_n bridget_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n marie_n in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o osorius_n be_v a_o jate_a preacher_n in_o portugal_n our_o english_a jesuit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o we_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n this_o superstition_n not_o because_o they_o dislike_v it_o for_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n and_o feed_v their_o silly_a chick_n with_o the_o same_o carrion_n but_o they_o prudent_o consider_v that_o such_o notorious_a blasphemy_n be_v publish_v will_v appear_v odious_a and_o hinder_v their_o success_n in_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o minister_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v for_o his_o craft_n but_o not_o for_o his_o honesty_n when_o their_o tenet_n be_v a_o hundred_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o and_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o confess_v a_o petty_a oversight_n or_o unfitnesse_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o dislike_v the_o former_a assertion_n why_o have_v not_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o rome_n sive_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n condemn_v raze_v and_o purge_v out_o these_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n especial_o because_o in_o other_o author_n their_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n have_v eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o line_n or_o sentence_n can_v escape_v these_o critic_n if_o there_o appear_v obloquitie_n or_o antipathy_n to_o their_o inveterate_a forgery_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v invocation_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a testimony_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o plain_a and_o resolute_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n or_o primative_a father_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n yea_o the_o main_n principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v litigious_a and_o dubious_a among_o pontifician_n themselves_o he_o have_v struggle_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o our_o argument_n and_o spend_v himself_o in_o solue_v or_o rather_o in_o elude_v of_o objection_n but_o he_o confirm_v not_o his_o own_o st._n augustine_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o thing_n divine_a or_o which_o concern_v salvation_n they_o offend_v grievous_o qui_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la preponunt_fw-la which_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o be_v indubitate_a nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la confirmata_fw-la athanas._n our_o faith_n concern_v the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v right_a and_o a_o certain_a apostolical_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o popish_a appendix_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v all_o scripture_n fideles_fw-la proof_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o humane_a opinion_n or_o presumption_n the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n jesuit_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a figne_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o unto_o the_o same_o answer_n you_o lay_v your_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o two_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a but_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n say_v intelligens_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n every_o nation_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n tertullian_n orantes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n require_v that_o people_n heart_n and_o word_n agree_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n saint_n basil_n say_v capiat_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o which_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o precant_fw-la be_v unfruitful_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n hereby_o reap_v any_o profit_n st._n chrysostome_n 35._o st._n ambrose_n proficiat_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a and_o st._n augustine_n 2._o require_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v for_o if_o there_o be_v only_o sound_a of_o voice_n without_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o parrot_n owsell_n or_o popinjay_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n thomas_n aquinas_n 5._o lyra_n vulgari_fw-la cassander_n posset_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o latinè_n that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bellonius_fw-la and_o aluares_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o armenian_n 3._o and_o abyssine_n aethiop_n and_o eckius_fw-la of_o the_o indian_n enchir._n and_o sigismundus_n baro_n moscou_n and_o hosius_n est_fw-la of_o the_o russian_n and_o ledesma_n 33._o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o armenian_n and_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n report_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n indultum_fw-la and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o saluons_a unto_o christ_n &_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n among_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v ordinary_o appoint_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v ministrent_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o
manner_n and_o tongue_n three_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n intelligit_fw-la that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o people_n that_o pray_v together_o understand_v not_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n 7._o and_o according_a to_o aquinas_n 1._o and_o other_o schoolman_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o request_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a general_a and_o special_a confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o their_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2._o chro._n 34.27_o psal._n 51.19_o and_o upon_o their_o special_a faith_n considerantem_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a promise_n math._n 9.28_o marc._n 9.23_o and_o marc._n 11.29_o and_o tertullian_n say_v conspector_fw-la god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v where_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o confess_v request_n or_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v excite_v and_o edify_v man_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v vocal_a prayer_n credamus_fw-la for_o we_o use_v not_o word_n to_o teach_v god_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o excite_v ourselves_o and_o hereby_o the_o popish_a evasion_n be_v answer_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o when_o a_o supplication_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n which_o the_o suppliant_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v prefer_v the_o judge_n understand_v it_o etc._n so_o likewise_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o language_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o our_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o mutual_o &_o principal_o but_o god_n himself_o require_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n read_v s._n augustine_n word_n loquimur_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v bestow_v upon_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o common_a act._n 2.3_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romist_n teach_v that_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o convenient_a caietan_n say_v latinè_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n than_o in_o latin_a lira_n say_v amen_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o devotion_n compunction_n desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v upon_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o affectus_fw-la and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o perfect_a the_o action_n be_v jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o man_n understand_v beside_o the_o celebrant_a himself_o nor_o he_o neither_o but_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o question_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v 14._o by_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o first_o imagination_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o kind_n of_o common_a or_o ordinary_a service_n or_o liturgy_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o refer_v to_o mental_a edification_n as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o priest_n speak_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o discipline_n a_o unknown_a language_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impossibility_n of_o special_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la second_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o most_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o know_v it_o and_o other_o may_v with_o facility_n learn_v it_o to_o use_v a_o language_n in_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o against_o a_o language_n unknown_a make_v not_o against_o this_o for_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o public_a 14.16_o liturgy_n a_o language_n unknown_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_a can_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v thereunto_o amen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o language_n be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v learn_v of_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jdeot_n and_o ignorant_a and_o answer_v in_o their_o person_n amen_o out_o of_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whereby_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n may_v not_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o be_v read_v pronounce_v or_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o have_v some_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n to_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n ergo_fw-la common_a prayer_n read_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o such_o form_n of_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a the_o jesuit_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o those_o which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o among_o these_o the_o idiot_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n say_v amen_o and_o except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a word_n or_o word_n carry_v a_o perspicuous_a sense_n with_o they_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o barbarian_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 9.11_o and_o the_o idiot_n 1_o mention_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o clerk_n alone_o but_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v read_v or_o pray_v as_o all_o the_o father_n benedictionem_fw-la and_o sundry_a pontifician_n homines_fw-la deliver_v which_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a the_o same_o be_v as_o uncouth_a to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o chinese_n they_o can_v only_o gape_v at_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o mass_n and_o matin_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v for_o aught_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o language_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la and_o according_o your_o mass_n priest_n be_v mere_a barbarian_n to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o
mean_n by_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n the_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o afford_v distinct_a understanding_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n jesuit_fw-la now_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v command_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o every_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n be_v incredible_a nor_o be_v our_o adversary_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o answer_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a paralogism_n for_o admit_v that_o s._n paul_n descend_v not_o precise_o to_o every_o single_a word_n explain_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o every_o particular_a woman_n may_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n understand_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o that_o he_o command_v not_o the_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n first_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o preach_a and_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o yet_o every_o word_n or_o perhaps_o every_o sentence_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v utter_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n distinct_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n second_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o every_o word_n hinder_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n when_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o common_a passage_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v intelligible_a jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o show_v by_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o contrary_a may_n more_o than_o probable_o be_v show_v because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o people_n instruction_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o by_o this_o public_a service_n a_o continual_a daily_a tribute_n of_o homage_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v public_o offer_v and_o pay_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o christian_n by_o their_o personal_a assistance_n at_o this_o public_a service_n may_v protest_v and_o exercise_v exterior_o act_v of_o religion_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o synaxis_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n of_o every_o christian_a parish_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_n by_o his_o presence_n yield_v consent_n unto_o the_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o assist_v at_o they_o may_v ordinary_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v obtain_v by_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a oblation_n now_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o public_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o watch_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n have_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o particular_a if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n and_o desire_v it_o answer_n we_o can_v prove_v by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n 123._o in_o a_o language_n common_a to_o both_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o service_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o voice_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o be_v present_a john_n 4._o 24._o but_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o dumb_a show_n and_o with_o lip_n labour_n nor_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o offerer_n understand_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o unlearned_a people_n to_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n or_o liturgy_n be_v lame_a and_o disjointed_a first_o although_o the_o sole_a or_o principal_a end_n of_o appoint_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v people_n in_o knowledge_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a can_v entire_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a because_o they_o which_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sound_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o matter_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o although_o the_o end_n of_o private_a prayer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v it_o requisite_a 102._o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n also_o one_o end_n of_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v to_o commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o but_o without_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v people_n can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o lest_o wisè_fw-la so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v second_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a inward_a devotion_n join_v with_o external_a say_n amen_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o a_o confuse_a and_o general_a but_o when_o people_n understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o familiar_a language_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o conjoin_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o inward_a and_o outward_a devotion_n mental_a and_o vocal_a say_n amen_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o offer_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v jesuit_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n ancient_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a sop._n time_n of_o christianity_n have_v chancell_v into_o which_o layman_n may_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o can_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o say_v chancel_v they_o do_v also_o use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n secret_o so_o that_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o audible_a unto_o any_o yea_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v ancient_o use_v a_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n compass_v about_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v hear_v much_o less_o word_n by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o whole_a vulgar_a multitude_n present_v thereat_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n chancell_v begin_v neither_o be_v all_o lay_v person_n prohibit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n within_o the_o chancel_n until_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o theoderit_fw-la 17._o and_o sozomene_n etc._n report_n and_o although_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n yet_o the_o service_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o same_o justinian_n epist._n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o decree_n follow_v we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n within_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o honorius_n sacrificium_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 103._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v open_o recite_v etc._n etc._n john_n billet_v vilescat_fw-la cite_v by_o cassander_n say_v in_o time_n past_a the_o mass_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereupon_o lay_v people_n know_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o mumble_v and_o whisper_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o much_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o liturgy_n also_o father_v upon_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o know_a mother_n to_o wit_n the_o late_a roman_a church_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o just_a exception_n so_o great_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o suppose_a father_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o dishonest_a
deal_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o serve_v as_o lawful_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o 220._o the_o veil_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n be_v not_o use_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n admonish_v and_o signify_v that_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v or_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n lapidabitur_fw-la and_o as_o this_o father_n show_v hom._n 3._o in_o ephes._n 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v open_a of_o the_o curtain_n signify_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n metrophanes_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a tractate_n testify_v the_o form_n or_o use_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v within_o or_o under_o the_o same_o prepare_v aforehand_o the_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o canopy_n be_v draw_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v now_o this_o action_n signify_v according_a to_o dionysius_n that_o god_n reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o divine_a grace_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o canopy_n and_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o same_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v to_o take_v away_o audience_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n from_o lay_n people_n for_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o signify_v the_o due_a preparation_n which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 83._o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o mesopotamian_n galatian_n lycaonions_n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n and_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o though_o the_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o cryspinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donat_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v present_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n require_v it_o answer_n omit_v thing_n doubtful_a this_o be_v apparent_a that_o common_a people_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o exhortation_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o in_o other_o father_n read_v before_o pag._n 279._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n understand_v greek_n and_o the_o african_n latin_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n out_o of_o many_o author_n 6._o and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v people_n have_v translation_n and_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 9_o also_o such_o people_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n if_o they_o want_v translation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o ordinary_a language_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o read_v but_o what_o proof_n can_v the_o adversary_n make_v that_o christian_a people_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n come_v into_o those_o congregation_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v abundant_o supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a and_o full_a of_o mistake_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speakethem_n four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n as_o experience_n show_v five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n zaverij_fw-la for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n then_o shall_v the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o two_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o and_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n answer_n they_o can_v be_v some_o few_o only_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n yea_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o which_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o preach_v or_o private_a instruction_n it_o be_v moral_o speak_v impossible_a &_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v more_o compendious_o and_o easy_o if_o papist_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o than_o stiff_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o late_a custom_n of_o
for_o imitation_n romist_n also_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a slight_n in_o their_o checkstone_n trick_n of_o bead_n forsooth_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o relic_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n benediction_n that_o such_o trash_n may_v be_v sell_v the_o dear_a by_o their_o petty_a chapman_n the_o six_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n unto_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n answer_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o true_a defendor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o article_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o external_o preach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o firm_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o only_o remain_v or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enclose_v substantial_o and_o corporal_o under_o the_o accidental_a form_n before_o participation_n or_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_fw-la he_o can_v believe_v until_o demonstration_n be_v make_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n express_a word_n and_o be_v ancient_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n jesuit_fw-la to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n answer_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a manner_n conceal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o former_a without_o search_v into_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o only_o some_o protestant_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n bandinus_n potest_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d say_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o affirm_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n this_o mystery_n be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o with_o safety_n search_v into_o cyrill_n etc._n of_o alexandria_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o never_o in_o matter_n thus_o sublime_a so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o utter_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o again_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n theophilact_n ignorat_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o not_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v calvin_n pateat_fw-la sup_v ephes._n 5.32_o jesuit_fw-la we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n be_v very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o 4._o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o this_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v substantial_a 5._o and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o this_o substantial_a 6._o union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a and_o subtle_a and_o imcomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o answer_n when_o the_o distinct_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o article_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n give_v about_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 6._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v abstruse_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o be_v curious_a beyond_o our_o model_n exod._n 19_o 17._o pro._n 25.27_o act._n 1.7_o rom._n 12.3_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o touch_v thing_n inscrutable_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sober_o ignorant_a than_o naughty_o intelligent_a s._n hierom_n eustoch_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescire_fw-la securè_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n with_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v to_o learn_v they_o with_o peril_n s._n augustine_n 7._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o justine_n martyr_n fid_fw-we it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o matter_n divine_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o wall_n to_o that_o which_o exceed_v his_o model_n s._n athanasius_n serap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n when_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o saluianus_n provide_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v sacriligae_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la scire_fw-la cupias_fw-la quam_fw-la sinaris_fw-la it_o be_v sacrilegious_a temeritie_n to_o covet_v to_o know_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o the_o question_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n in_o many_o case_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n humble_a silence_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o temerarious_a definition_n jesuit_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n
belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o danger_n of_o misbelief_n first_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n answer_n whatsoever_o be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o deny_v and_o so_o much_o be_v reveal_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v the_o minister_n &_o people_n to_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o always_o fulfil_v when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v but_o christ_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o carnal_a union_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n 399.400_o of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o true_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o consequent_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o as_o sacramentary_n do_v for_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n as_o be_v evident_a answer_n real_a presence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a sign_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n receive_v also_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o operative_a faith_n pertingit_fw-la joh._n 6.51.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o second_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o present_v be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n sacramento_n and_o together_o with_o they_o convey_v into_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o bodily_a part_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o his_o orthodoxal_a people_n believe_v real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n but_o the_o fame_n be_v deny_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a acceptation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n or_o else_o dissemble_v the_o same_o dispute_v as_o follow_v they_o which_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o true_a than_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o but_o his_o majesty_n hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o less_o true_a than_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v ergo_fw-la his_o majesty_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o figurative_a seminantis_fw-la speech_n for_o first_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v real_o true_o and_o effectual_o present_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o presence_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o figurative_a word_n read_v psal._n 45._o salomon_n song_z eph._n 5._o joh._n 15._o second_o one_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n about_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luc._n 22.20_o be_v figurative_a by_o confession_n of_o romist_n themselves_o requirit_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n express_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o be_v real_o give_v it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o consort_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o do_v by_o this_o sense_n overthrow_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bring_v in_o only_a a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a presence_n for_o a_o mystical_a presence_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o real_a and_o true_a a_o presence_n potest_fw-la in_o one_o kind_n as_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o the_o romist_n themselves_o be_v the_o man_n which_o contend_v for_o their_o carnal_a presence_n give_v we_o a_o fantastical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o fantastical_a element_n to_o wit_n accident_n and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o element_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substantial_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n utter_o subvert_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v they_o contradict_v the_o 4._o ancient_a church_n which_o teach_v express_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n on_o his_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v verity_n can_v utter_v untruth_n and_o herein_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o majesty_n a_o most_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mere_a figurative_a sense_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n or_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o to_o which_o purpose_n gaudentius_n veritas_fw-la speak_v but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o properly_z but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n second_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n ponit_fw-la three_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o the_o blood_n four_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o luc._n 22.15_o as_o s._n hierome_n 83._o s._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n with_o many_o schoolman_n conveniunt_fw-la affirm_v but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n 14._o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v and_o feel_v thereof_o or_o divide_v one_o part_n thereof_o from_o another_o six_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_o expound_v then_o infidel_n dog_n and_o swine_n may_v lutum_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v
everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.49.50_o 51.54.56_o seven_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_a regular_a and_o plain_a as_o papist_n pretend_v than_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o divide_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v notorious_o divide_v 1._o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o signify_v nothing_o 48._o other_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o bread_n potest_fw-la alex._n hales_n hocest_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la signatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la transubstantiandus_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n present_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n other_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n some_o say_v it_o signify_v confuse_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v sundry_a crook_n wind_n and_o limitation_n christi_fw-la second_o touch_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v some_o expound_v it_o by_o continetur_fw-la 2._o under_o these_o form_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v other_o expound_v it_o by_o erit_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v some_o say_v it_o signify_v transmutatur_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v change_v and_o convert_v three_o touch_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n other_o the_o materiate_a body_n with_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n other_o a_o body_n organical_a without_o reference_n to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n or_o a_o dead_a other_o a_o live_a body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o quantity_n dimension_n or_o part_n 2._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extension_n figure_n &_o order_n of_o part_n 4._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extrinsecall_a reference_n to_o place_n 14._o a_o immaterial_a body_n like_v unto_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 5._o and_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n face_n reflect_v in_o a_o glass_n 7._o a_o body_n have_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n specierum_fw-la thus_o while_o romist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a absurdity_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o reach_v we_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o a_o very_a vain_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n but_o the_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n appear_v catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o deny_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o point_v out_o certain_a author_n euthymius_n theophilact_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v although_o these_o author_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ancient_a but_o post_fw-la nati_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n deliver_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v also_o our_o tenet_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n theophylact_v 14._o word_n be_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o exemplar_n est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n euthymius_n ignitum_fw-la esaias_n behold_v a_o fiery_a coal_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o only_o wood_n but_o fiery_a wood_n such_o be_v this_o fiery_a coal_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o author_n teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o or_o mystical_o convert_v do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_v element_n remain_v in_o their_o material_a substance_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d far_o that_o christ_n change_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n into_o his_o body_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a 12._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o there_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shape_n and_o shadow_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullians_n meaning_n appear_v marcionem_fw-la by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v afigure_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o tertullian_n 29._o who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la answer_n many_o of_o the_o father_n 61._o treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v they_o figure_n representation_n similitude_n memorial_n antitipes_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 98._o origen_n math._n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n saint_n ambrose_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saint_n chrysostome_n 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o beda_n 22._o substitute_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n druthmarus_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z 12._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o tertullian_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o sai_z that_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v in_o two_o place_n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o s._n
augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a but_o this_o answer_n be_v deceitful_a for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o contain_v and_o enclose_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_z and_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n the_o second_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n admit_v not_o the_o jesuit_n solution_n for_o one_o difference_n between_o the_o manichee_n and_o this_o father_n be_v concern_v moses_n his_o word_n deut._n 12.23_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n s._n augustine_n say_v 12._o possum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n by_o say_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o sign_n for_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v svi_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sign_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n this_o similitude_n prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sigurative_a enunciation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o us._n tertullian_n appellat_fw-la affirm_v express_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n be_v voluntary_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a for_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o make_v bread_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 10._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o accident_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n or_o command_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v corporal_o receive_v for_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v sacramental_o change_v but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o jesuit_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o &_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v no_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o and_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n 32._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o certitude_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o calvin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n although_o the_o mystical_a word_n be_v not_o understand_v proper_o and_o rigorous_o yet_o we_o may_v true_o and_o real_o though_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n joh._n 6.54_o manducasti_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o food_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n must_v be_v local_o present_a but_o this_o food_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n ambrose_n assumè_fw-la but_o the_o obiector_n demand_v why_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v be_v term_v true_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v etc._n and_o spiritual_o communicate_v to_o the_o worthy_a receivor_fw-la by_o that_o sign_n as_o a_o king_n crown_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o the_o place_v thereof_o upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o confer_v a_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o in_o sacramental_a speech_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o represent_v it_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n not_o by_o local_a presence_n or_o as_o wine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n which_o s._n cyrill_n affirm_v not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a donation_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o deliver_v and_o communicate_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n jesuit_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accident_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o mental_o by_o faith_n the_o presence_n of_o sumitur_fw-la his_o body_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
present_a and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v personal_o pronounce_v to_o they_o alone_o also_o math._n 18.9_o 15.22_o the_o like_a be_v find_v concern_v other_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o romist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a can_v distinguish_v between_o personal_a precept_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v by_o office_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o between_o common_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o obiectour_n add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v common_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n than_o christ_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o s._n hierome_n omnes_fw-la infer_v upon_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la coenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la esse_fw-la communem_fw-la quià _fw-la ille_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la equalitèr_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a second_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n utter_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n want_v foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o foundation_n in_o christ_n word_n than_o it_o want_v all_o foundation_n for_o s._n paul_n ground_n his_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o institution_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o three_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o cup_n be_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n than_o all_o priest_n be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n aught_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n although_o they_o administer_v not_o but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n four_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n when_o christ_n ordain_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n math._n 18._o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n luke_n 22._o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n suares_n henriques_n hosius_n canisius_n etc._n etc._n say_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o conclude_v priestly_a ordination_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la prove_v priesthood_n then_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v priest_n when_o the_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o facite_fw-la in_o part_n or_o respective_o hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o adversary_n but_o sophistry_n of_o word_n and_o theomachie_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o jesuit_n add_v jesuit_fw-la second_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n be_v certain_o speak_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o they_o run_v so_o together_o in_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o probability_n make_v the_o one_o outrun_v the_o other_o but_o the_o command_n accipite_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n distinct_a from_o manducate_a which_o be_v take_v with_o your_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o all_o communicant_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n with_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n answer_n this_o argument_n true_o propound_v be_v all_o person_n command_v to_o eat_v be_v command_v to_o take_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v for_o if_o lay_v man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v they_o must_v always_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o hand_n ergo_fw-la none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v this_o objection_n fight_v against_o lie_v man_n receive_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o until_o 〈◊〉_d we_o suppose_v papist_n have_v permit_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n devotion_n and_o pleasure_n but_o touch_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o lie_v man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v at_o least_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o then_o to_o manducate_v that_o be_v to_o chew_v or_o swallow_v and_o to_o let_v the_o element_n receive_v pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n palatum_fw-la to_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n manner_n of_o administration_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o some_o communicant_n may_v want_v hand_n or_o the_o natural_a use_n thereof_o but_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o to_o manducate_v or_o drink_v be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o all_o take_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o good_a grammarian_n nor_o divine_a virgil_n say_v illos_fw-la porticibus_fw-la rex_fw-la accipiebat_fw-la in_o amplis_fw-la where_o accipio_fw-la be_v to_o entertain_v s._n paul_n say_v per_fw-la quem_fw-la accepimus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la rom._n 1._o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n ca._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n math._n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o man_n take_v act._n 1.20_o jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o personal_a cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o particular_a councillor_n admonition_n for_o the_o imperative_fw-it word_n do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o precept_n but_o often_o a_o advice_n or_o a_o permission_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o not_o only_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o anew_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n matthew_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la 26.27_o to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n accipite_fw-la dividite_fw-la 18._o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o import_v the_o same_o as_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o but_o divide_v this_o cup_n among_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v drink_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o cup_n without_o new_a fill_n and_o consecration_n may_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o what_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o christian_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n never_o intend_v that_o one_o cup_n for_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o divide_v or_o part_v with_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n drink_v it_o up_o among_o they_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o say_n to_o your_o majesty_n learned_a censure_n i_o conclude_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o direction_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v but_o personal_a confine_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o all_o there_o then_o present_a answer_n the_o precept_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v personal_a and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n without_o fill_v and_o consecrate_v it_o anew_o but_o if_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o have_v import_v a_o general_a duty_n than_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v stint_v they_o to_o one_o single_a cup._n this_o objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o be_v all_o precept_n be_v personal_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n wherein_o any_o circumstance_n be_v personal_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o false_a than_o this_o position_n for_o in_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n exod._n 20.2_o likewise_o in_o many_o general_a or_o common_a
preept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o personal_a circumstance_n may_v be_v note_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a 1._o cro._n 28.9_o pro._n 30.1.3_o math._n 18.2.3_o joh._n 13.13_o 14._o also_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a unity_n of_o the_o cup_n specifical_a and_o individual_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a cup_n even_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a lose_v be_v a_o accidental_a circumstance_n but_o to_o drink_v and_o receive_v the_o common_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o we_o parallel_v the_o objection_n the_o defect_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n commandment_n that_o lie_v people_n shall_v receive_v consecrate_v bread_n at_o the_o communion_n because_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o one_o individual_a loaf_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o one_o individual_a loaf_n will_v not_o suffice_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v personal_a and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o cause_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n than_o to_o glory_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a king_n as_o this_o vain_a boaster_n do_v jesuit_fw-la another_o text_n of_o scripture_n some_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o 6.54_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o where_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n command_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o drink_v perchance_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o not_o believe_v that_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a sumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o also_o some_o learned_a catholic_n hold_v not_o withstand_v though_o we_o grant_v that_o chapter_n to_o concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o formal_a eat_n and_o drink_v so_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o saviour_n precept_n about_o this_o sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o his_o word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o real_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v do_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o precept_n by_o our_o saviour_n give_v about_o another_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v but_o to_o determine_v the_o substance_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o baptise_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n by_o immersion_n bathe_v they_o in_o water_n in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o laver_n or_o bath_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o 54._o because_o the_o church_n teach_v baptism_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o substantial_a baptism_n no_o less_o than_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n christian_n must_v and_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n baptise_v that_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n all_o nation_n to_o command_v only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v in_o substance_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o by_o immersion_n as_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n practice_v in_o this_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v preceptive_a no_o further_o than_o they_o signify_v real_a receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v this_o precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o so_o likewise_o he_o mean_v to_o command_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n but_o eat_v formal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o his_o blood_n as_o contain_v within_o his_o sacred_a body_n suffice_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o 59_o ever_o what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o formal_a receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o further_o i_o add_v the_o coniunctive_a particle_n &_o and_o signify_v disjunctive_o the_o same_o that_o vel_fw-la or_o as_o argentum_fw-la 6._o &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v 11.29_o and_o drink_v damnation_n the_o sense_n be_v disjunctive_a eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v disjunctive_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n 3.5_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o disjunctive_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v prove_v because_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o see_v in_o the_o ver_fw-la 59_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o eat_v only_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o require_v unto_o himself_o life_n everlasting_a eat_v and_o drink_v both_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o line_n speak_v contrary_n and_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a we_o interpret_v the_o place_n disiunctive_o unless_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n answer_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n eucharistia_n affirm_v that_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 6._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o also_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o although_o some_o catholic_n to_o wit_n gabriel_n biel_n 48._o cusanus_fw-la bohem._n caietan_n 6._o ruard_v tapper_n 15._o hesselius_n specie_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 59_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o spiritual_a receive_v yet_o other_o pontifician_n hold_v as_o himself_o do_v verissimumest_fw-la with_o bellarmine_n also_o agree_v suares_n 2._o vasques_n 5._o gregory_n valence_n 5._o salmeron_n barradius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o exposition_n it_o follow_v that_o communicant_n when_o they_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n aught_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n after_o some_o stagger_n about_o the_o place_n joh._n 6._o condescend_v at_o last_o to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n and_o admit_v that_o saint_n john_n treat_v of_o sacramental_a receive_v answer_v the_o former_a place_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o substance_n and_o manner_n say_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o although_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n dip_v and_o plunge_v
into_o the_o water_n be_v require_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o romi_v whether_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v in_o christ_n word_n or_o not_o and_o if_o nothing_o than_o our_o saviour_n treat_v not_o either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v for_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o manner_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v sacramental_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o utroque_fw-la under_o bread_n alone_o because_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v under_o the_o proper_a and_o individual_a sign_n represent_v the_o blood_n receive_v which_o be_v wine_n and_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a receive_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o the_o last_o evasion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la be_v take_v for_o aut_fw-la that_o be_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o poor_a cavil_v borrow_v from_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n 1._o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n name_v bread_n alone_o vers_fw-la 51._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o manna_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o propound_v himself_o incarnate_a as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n bibitur_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o donation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n and_o herein_o excel_v manna_n which_o be_v only_o corporal_a bread_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v perfect_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o representation_n be_v make_v by_o two_o sensible_a sign_n wherein_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v visible_o propose_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n must_v receive_v he_o by_o both_o the_o sign_n because_o in_o both_o and_o not_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v whether_o by_o plunge_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o in_o our_o question_n the_o dispute_n be_v about_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o element_n and_o material_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n only_o a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o use_v the_o element_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o alteration_n of_o a_o thing_n accidental_a or_o of_o circumstance_n to_o infer_v a_o liberty_n to_o defalcate_v a_o substantial_a part_n be_v sophistical_a jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 5._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o use_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o lie_v man_n have_v by_o prescription_n a_o right_a 2._o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yea_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a precept_n answer_n bibere_fw-la the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o her_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n perpetual_o and_o not_o frequent_o only_a or_o often_o as_o the_o jesait_fw-mi minse_v and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 482._o that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la esum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la euangelium_fw-la precipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibatur_fw-la whereas_o the_o old_a law_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o gospel_n command_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n many_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o our_o master_n christ_n command_v and_o perform_v praecepit_fw-la &_o iussit_fw-la but_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ministrando_fw-la in_o consecrate_v and_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n perform_v and_o teach_v petrus_n de_fw-fr occhagavia_n say_v ministrando_fw-la that_o the_o word_n et_fw-la plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n but_o this_o man_n go_v by_o hearsay_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o elder_n &_o late_a edition_n 542._o of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 63._o therefore_o it_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n vent_v they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o obligation_n of_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a precept_n jesuit_fw-la also_o because_o the_o manichee_n be_v impious_o per_n suade_v 46._o that_o wine_n be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n the_o church_n in_o detestation_n quadrage_n of_o this_o error_n command_v for_o a_o time_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n upon_o which_o occasion_n gelasius_n pope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n record_v by_o gratian_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la and_o why_o because_o such_o abstinent_n 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la astringi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v superstitious_a not_o abstain_v out_o of_o any_o devotion_n but_o out_o of_o impious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o god_n creature_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n with_o which_o some_o protestant_n charge_v we_o that_o our_o receive_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o manichee_n we_o may_v as_o doctor_n morton_n confess_v reject_v as_o injurious_a 140._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n 〈◊〉_d from_o wine_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a this_o custom_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drink_v not_o only_o because_o some_o christian_n to_o wit_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n whence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o by_o custom_n there_o grow_v further_a a_o oligation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o some_o that_o by_o nature_n loathe_a wine_n answer_n one_o error_n beget_v another_o it_o be_v former_o say_v that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o custom_n only_o and_o not_o because_o of_o precept_n now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n i_o answer_v first_o before_o ever_o the_o manichee_n appear_v in_o any_o number_n etc._n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v in_o practice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o ignatius_n dionysius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n cyprian_n scriptor_n second_o although_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d authoritate_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n yet_o vasques_n specie_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o command_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n because_o of_o they_o but_o require_v that_o these_o heretic_n which_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v three_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n provenire_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v institutionis_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o part_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o manichee_n yet_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o therein_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o that_o without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n it_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o sever_v
give_v the_o sick_a only_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o paulinus_n of_o who_o erasmus_n ludum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o craftsman_n which_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n report_v true_o touch_v s._n ambrose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v in_o ordinary_a ufe_n but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n be_v speechless_a and_o without_o understanding_n and_o decease_a instant_o after_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n spiritum_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n receive_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o accident_n one_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o jesuit_fw-la second_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o lay_n man_n especial_o unto_o eremites_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o most_o pure_a linen_n corporal_n home_n to_o their_o house_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n do_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o consecrate_a wine_n yea_o diverse_a history_n show_v the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o esteem_v of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a maym_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o send_v the_o communion_n to_o person_n absent_a in_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o exuperius_n in_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v sick_a person_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o order_n and_o proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o at_o their_o house_n as_o be_v observe_v when_o sick_a person_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la three_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o grecian_a church_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o 52._o sunday_n and_o on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o communicate_v exit_fw-la praesanctificatis_fw-la of_o the_o praesanctified_a form_n sy_n hat_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v wine_n to_o endure_v five_o or_o six_o day_n long_o for_o fear_v special_o in_o such_o hot_a country_n the_o same_o shall_v grow_v sour_a wherefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n consecrate_v or_o sanctify_a before_o they_o be_v use_v etc._n name_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v wine_n and_o water_n into_o the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o rehearse_v the_o accustom_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o liturgy_n praesanctificatorum_fw-la of_o the_o presanctified_a sign_n according_a to_o genebrards_n nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speak_v both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n present_v in_o the_o mystical_a sign_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 52_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n that_o both_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v at_o least_o upon_o two_o several_a day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o baronius_n 36._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n now_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o manichee_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n quadrag_v shroud_a themselves_o among_o catholic_n go_v to_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n public_o with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o note_v nor_o there_o discern_v from_o catholic_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v public_o in_o the_o church_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o upon_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n still_o refuse_v the_o cup_n have_v be_v hide_v among_o these_o ancient_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o now_o protestant_n that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n if_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o once_o in_o a_o public_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v he_o not_o be_v incontinent_o note_v answer_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o romist_n can_v never_o as_o yet_o produce_v any_o one_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o example_n that_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o leo_n 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o manichee_n yet_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n nevertheless_o our_o perverse_a adversary_n argue_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o if_o the_o communion_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o manichee_n practice_v in_o refuse_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v unmarked_a but_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o manichee_n be_v espy_v and_o discover_v otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n reprove_v their_o practice_n second_o vasques_n specie_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o these_o heretic_n receive_v the_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o communicant_n some_o few_o may_v hold_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o mouth_n and_o make_v show_v of_o drink_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o wine_n jesuit_fw-la the_o last_o argument_n be_v practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n under_o they_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la 42._o apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_n &_o orationibus_fw-la speak_v of_o sucred_a eucharistical_a bread_n the_o take_v whereof_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n which_o unto_o the_o new_o baptise_a be_v straight_o give_v after_o baptism_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o christian_n to_o have_v wine_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o own_o liberality_n by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o they_o to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o 24._o bread_n that_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v be_v eucharistical_a 9_o and_o consecrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insinuate_v some_o learned_a father_n affirm_v and_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o haste_n confirm_v it_o that_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a narration_n which_o say_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v they_o bread_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v straight_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o that_o here_o also_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v wine_n give_v to_o these_o disciple_n they_o must_v by_o the_o superabundance_n thereof_o in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v 〈◊〉_d want_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o that_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a fraction_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n leave_v not-time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v they_o wine_n after_o the_o bread_n answer_n your_o last_o argument_n be_v poor_a and_o drowsy_a and_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o at_o this_o your_o feast_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la calais_n we_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o
conclusion_n you_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a john_n 2._o 8._o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v dubious_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v infirm_a first_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.42_o or_o luk._n 24.30_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v prayer_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 3.4.5_o also_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o 42._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o deal_v bread_n by_o eleemosinarie_a dole_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v these_o scripture_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n yet_o other_o father_n be_v contrary_a pasch._n yea_o many_o pontifician_n fide_fw-la expound_v these_o text_n of_o common_a food_n or_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v hence_o infer_v for_o either_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a if_o romist_n will_v press_v they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n than_o no_o wine_n at_o all_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n luc._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n then_o even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o we_o understand_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a not_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n or_o other_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d text_n make_v literal_a mention_n of_o bread_n only_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n for_o the_o whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n ensue_v which_o be_v their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o know_v christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n for_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v by_o miracle_n grace_n and_o by_o donation_n of_o faith_n act._n 10._o 14._o without_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v other_o cause_n and_o mean_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o illation_n be_v inconsequent_a 〈◊〉_d a_o effect_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a and_o fundrie_a 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o special_a and_o determinate_a efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o adversary_n proceed_v say_v that_o after_o break_v of_o bread_n christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o speed_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n after_o receive_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o sumption_n of_o wine_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a writhing_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o what_o foundation_n popish_a faith_n be_v build_v first_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n be_v not_o in_o the_o narration_n luke_n 24._o second_o the_o receive_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o wine_n can_v neither_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n expedition_n nor_o the_o apostle_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n three_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o receive_v eucharistical_a bread_n make_v the_o disciple_n more_o agile_a in_o body_n and_o prompter_n in_o mind_n to_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o disciple_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o as_o much_o allacritie_n and_o expedition_n as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 20._o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v at_o that_o present_a time_n receive_v no_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v all_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o master_n math._n 26.58_o this_o collection_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v dissolute_a and_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v two_o great_a light_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n jesuit_fw-la these_o be_v the_o warrant_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o she_o do_v seem_v to_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o forsake_v of_o antiquity_n now_o suppose_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o church_n can_v preseribe_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o prescribe_v it_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a wisdom_n answer_n all_o your_o warrant_n for_o half_a communion_n be_v mere_a imposture_n and_o audacious_a word_n and_o figment_n commota_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o excussa_fw-la mens_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la impellitur_fw-la say_v seneca_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v disorder_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n become_v a_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o impell_v it_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o you_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o just_a defence_n for_o your_o sacrilege_n in_o mangle_v and_o dismember_n the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v once_o overshoot_v yourselves_o and_o become_v slave_n to_o your_o own_o conceit_n of_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n litigare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sanari_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n than_o to_o retract_v your_o error_n for_o they_o war_n with_o heaven_n which_o oppose_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n although_o you_o list_v not_o to_o see_v it_o or_o rather_o see_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o eight_o point_n work_n of_o supererrogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o any_o that_o be_v not_o aforehand_o persuade_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o properly_z strict_o and_o univocal_o ro._n 4.4_o deu._n 7.10_o second_o improper_o large_o and_o equivocal_o eccle._n 16.15_o the_o first_o be_v term_v by_o schoolman_n merit_n of_o condignity_n ipsius_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a merit_n of_o impetration_n or_o of_o congruity_n if_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n than_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o catholic_a accepto_fw-la if_o he_o maintain_v merit_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n than_o pope_n pardon_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o how_o can_v that_o action_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o satisfactory_a which_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n above_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o which_o have_v wrought_v it_o jesvit_n §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o mislike_v by_o protestant_n as_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o misunderstand_v their_o dislike_n grow_v from_o misconstruction_n thereof_o for_o catholic_n hold_v that_o no_o work_n be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v the_o same_o meritorious_a many_o grace_n be_v require_v and_o those_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a particular_o these_o seven_o answer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a than_o for_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n and_o sinner_n virtutum_fw-la who_o justice_n be_v rather_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n promissa_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n to_o man_n good_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o rhemist_n and_o by_o some_o other_o romist_n but_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o distinction_n to_o salve_v this_o pharisaisme_n say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o many_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o shall_v maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v justification_n or_o perseverance_n not_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o distinction_n will_v not_o free_v his_o tenet_n from_o error_n 21.22_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la to_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n merit_v glory_n by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o merit_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n debuisset_fw-la but_o of_o debt_n and_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o elevate_v virtuous_a action_n by_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o force_n of_o merit_v 2._o but_o
remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o same_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o saeramentorum_fw-la both_o for_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o speak_n of_o sundry_a father_n be_v perform_v by_o penitent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d confession_n and_o other_o penitential_a action_n five_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v private_o only_a before_o god_n or_o else_o open_o and_o before_o man_n the_o ancient_a church_n observe_v a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o impose_v upon_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a sinner_n open_a penance_n 16._o cause_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o god_n by_o external_a sign_n and_o by_o action_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n sinner_n which_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o they_o enjoin_v to_o a_o strict_a manner_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mortification_n poenit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n style_v these_o penitential_a action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n offend_v peccata_fw-la partly_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o offender_n themselves_o who_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o appease_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o hereby_o exalt_v penitential_a deed_n to_o a_o sufficiency_n or_o equality_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o term_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o judge_v meet_v or_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n to_o perform_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v divine_a indignation_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o spiritual_a detriment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n six_o and_o last_o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inguen_fw-la presupposira_fw-la a_o famous_a schoolman_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o satisfaction_n sometime_o import_v all_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d or_o imperate_a which_o a_o sinner_n must_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o thus_o it_o contain_v contrition_n confession_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o note_v only_o those_o act_n which_o follow_v contrationand_n confession_n and_o be_v either_o voluntary_o assume_v or_o impose_v by_o a_o confessor_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o they_o know_v no_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n affirmant_fw-la but_o only_o of_o discipline_n or_o private_a humiliation_n now_o the_o romist_n in_o their_o course_n of_o doctrine_n have_v miserable_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o first_o that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o wrest_v to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n capita_fw-la second_o that_o which_o the_o father_n style_v satisfaction_n improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n yea_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n iustitiae_fw-la and_o for_o venial_a sin_n more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o three_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o work_n of_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_a mortification_n they_o make_v sacramental_a four_o whereas_o the_o father_n place_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d action_n inward_a and_o outward_a ieiunijs_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o romist_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o external_a action_n succeed_a contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o principal_o to_o electious_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 1._o five_o the_o father_n give_v not_o absolution_n to_o 〈◊〉_d until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o penitential_a action_n enjoin_v admittitur_fw-la romist_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v to_o set_v easter_n before_o lent_n jesuit_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n suppose_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v possible_a you_o move_v this_o doubt_n whether_o the_o penitent_n can_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v superabound_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o you_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n use_v by_o they_o in_o one_o notion_n you_o argue_v to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n impetrant_fw-la which_o be_v a_o action_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n you_o conclude_v your_o romish_a sacramental_a satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o that_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v poenall_a and_o afflictive_a do_v not_o only_o merit_v heaven_n but_o also_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a witness_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o to_o the_o just_a in_o reward_n of_o their_o alm_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n 34._o of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 25._o 34._o from_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o merit_v of_o work_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mere_a bounty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desert_n 〈◊〉_d 127.2_o ventris_fw-la ezech._n 29.18_o extendit_fw-la gen._n 30.18_o also_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o some_o cause_n be_v dispositive_a 〈◊〉_d or_o impetrant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n witness_n daniel_n 4.24_o who_o give_v this_o council_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n unto_o the_o poor_a answer_n the_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4.24_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n etc._n speak_v of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o not_o only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o redeem_v they_o in_o purgatory_n beside_o if_o nabuchadonosor_n be_v a_o unjust_a person_n mortuorum_fw-la esa._n 14.15_o then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n last_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o that_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o bellarmine_n decrevit_fw-la himself_o confess_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o court_n of_o penance_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o if_o pope_n pardon_n and_o romish_a satisfaction_n can_v deliver_v sinner_n from_o frenzy_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n the_o madman_n in_o bedlam_n and_o decay_a merchant_n and_o other_o afflict_a person_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v become_v suitor_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o insert_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a temporal_a calamity_n into_o the_o patent_n of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n also_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v literal_o of_o break_v of_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n as_o if_o one_o preach_v to_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v say_v break_v off_o thy_o sinful_a course_n by_o imitate_v zacheus_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o what_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o civil_a injury_n last_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o tradition_n for_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o personal_a sin_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o expiate_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o ancient_a father_n concern_v redeem_v sin_n by_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o delinquent_a person_n himself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n also_o the_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o just_a compensation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o the_o pain_n thereof_o will_v be_v proportion_v and_o stint_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o better_a capable_a of_o that_o extraordinary_a glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o crown_n for_o such_o as_o transcend_v other_o in_o virtue_n remunerationis_fw-la second_o if_o they_o have_v superaboundant_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v if_o they_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trial_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a pain_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n these_o superabundant_a passion_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o sufficient_a fruit_n and_o effect_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n and_o surplusage_n in_o another_o kind_n can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o loss_n to_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n although_o the_o most_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n request_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n deny_v the_o particular_a request_n 2._o cor._n 12._o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v prayer_n want_v not_o the_o fruit_n if_o god_n otherwise_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n request_v utilius_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n can_v superabound_a in_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o fruitless_a if_o god_n make_v requital_n by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o benefit_n equal_a or_o transcend_v the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a saint_n so_o pure_a of_o life_n so_o perfect_a in_o penance_n as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v suffice_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n due_a unto_o other_o answer_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o merit_n so_o potent_a as_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n and_o inheritance_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o just_a need_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o purchase_v a_o people_n carry_v always_o about_o with_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o honour_v christ_n but_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o so_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o merit_n advance_v so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v satisfier_n of_o divine_a justice_n together_o with_o christ_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o sacrilegious_a error_n and_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n great_a glory_n to_o make_v man_n subordinate_a justifier_n redeemer_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o their_o vertiginous_a fancy_n shall_v suggest_v jesuit_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o abundancy_n of_o her_o treasure_n to_o pay_v their_o grievous_a debt_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a article_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v king_n david_n exult_v say_v i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o they_o 63._o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la 1.12_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sortis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v libre_fw-la all_o towards_o titus_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o present_a 8.14_o let_v your_o abundance_n in_o temporal_a good_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o abundance_n in_o pious_a work_n may_v be_v a_o supplement_n unto_o your_o want_n this_o hope_n to_o supply_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o spiritual_a needs_o of_o christian_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o suffering_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o i_o joy_v say_v he_o in_o my_o 12.15_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o i_o make_v full_a the_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o again_o cupio_fw-la impendi_fw-la &_o super_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n origen_n gather_v that_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o num._n victim_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a but_o for_o one_o outward_a and_o transitory_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o saint_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o former_a 61._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la nam_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la answer_n the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o verity_n and_o not_o upon_o romish_a fable_n 2._o epist._n john_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o live_n be_v copartnership_n in_o faith_n in_o verity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a office_n and_o action_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o defunct_a it_o be_v communion_n of_o love_n imitation_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 13._o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n eph._n 4._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 1.3_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 119.63_o i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n observant_a prove_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n make_v righteous_a person_n his_o friend_n and_o associate_n and_o that_o he_o shun_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 101.6_o but_o of_o communion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n also_o what_o a_o miserable_a inference_n be_v this_o david_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o they_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o those_o to_o god-ward_o be_v there_o no_o other_o bond_n or_o act_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o only_a have_v all_o they_o which_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n superabundant_a satisfaction_n yea_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o david_n have_v need_n of_o other_o man_n satisfactory_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mortification_n psal._n 6.6_o &_o 102.9_o &_o psal._n 35._o 13_o yea_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o wit_n a_o great_a prophet_n 505._o which_o our_o adversary_n himself_o say_v receive_v not_o but_o communicate_v superabundant_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o want_v they_o s._n paul_n text_n col._n 1.12_o speak_v of_o partnership_n of_o heavenly_a inheritance_n etc._n and_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o next_o place_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 14._o be_v expound_v by_o pontifician_n themselves_o of_o almesdeede_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o cardinal_n caietan_n ibid._n be_v you_o corinthian_n abound_v with_o temporal_a good_n the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o want_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o equality_n if_o your_o plenty_n supply_v their_o indigencie_n but_o if_o with_o hugo_n carensis_n and_o lyra_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o spirituall_n it_o belong_v to_o such_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o be_v communicable_a from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n to_o another_o as_o instruction_n exhortation_n special_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o one_o for_o another_o much_o less_o of_o apply_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o live_n or_o to_o other_o decease_v the_o place_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o be_v force_v by_o romist_n to_o speak_v to_o purpose_v which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1._o 24._o ireioyce_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o b._n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o he_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n the_o b._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a his_o speech_n be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a the_o b._n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ib._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o b._n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o he_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clichtou_n 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o b._n dare_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n a._n one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v 23._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n etc._n which_o sentence_n the_o b._n do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fundamental_a these_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o b._n though_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_a and_o consent_v authority_n though_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o in_o different_a christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a
deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immooveable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o have_v make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 1._o now_o the_o 11._o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v then_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o expert_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o c._n forbid_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adiudging_a they_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o
word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture_n doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 5.15_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 3.15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v past_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 1._o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputor_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputor_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o b._n have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 13.11_o untemper_v your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v authoritate_fw-la by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o they_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o b._n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarmine_n 11._o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v thom._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o then_o it_o happen_v as_o mr_n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o article_n 3._o among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o b._n think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr_n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n 99_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n hold_v the_o latter_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o mr_n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o mr_n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n the_o b._n say_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v mr_n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o rogers_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o 16.19_o the_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 21.15_o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 22.32_o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr_n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v mr_n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n but_o if_o mr_n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v the_o b._n so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_a in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o joint_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n nor_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_n of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o
present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tradition_n which_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resoluer_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o us._n f._n from_o this_o the_o person_n doubt_v call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n the_o b._n find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o b._n the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v never_o mean_v to_o grant_v a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_o man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o word_n right_o you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v it_o in_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v grant_v it_o orthodox_n this_o he_o never_o grant_v you_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n that_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n f._n further_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n the_o b._n i_o know_v from_o himself_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o angry_a but_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o make_v i_o strain_v it_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 7._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o the_o b._n never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v give_v the_o b._n just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o relate_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o you_o confess_v he_o ingenuous_a before_o for_o his_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o b._n his_o caution_n for_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o b._n but_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n be_o willing_a a_o little_a to_o consider_v hereupon_o the_o point_n of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preseruative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v who_o representative_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o though_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o member_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n unuiolated_a 2._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n 3._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lector_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o your_o quidam_fw-la self_n grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o stapleton_n 4._o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a follow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o further_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepè_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_n council_n err_v as_o all_o now_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o est_fw-la then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_a general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v latter_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n give_v up_o the_o case_n for_o it_o grant_n that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o infringe_v any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o the_o b._n do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 2._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysoft_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o too_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a to_o it_o and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v the_o faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 2._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v further_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o call_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v after_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n
pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la esset_fw-la apud_fw-la familiares_fw-la iactare_fw-la hunc_fw-la apicem_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimandum_fw-la qnam_fw-la quae_fw-la vendi_fw-la aut_fw-la emi_fw-it à _fw-it curiosis_fw-la consuevisset_fw-la math._n paris_n chron._n in_o henr._n 3._o pa._n 702._o cum_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la totius_fw-la tenetur_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la usurarius_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestus_fw-la foam_v symoniae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la sititor_fw-la acraptor_n ipsiusque_fw-la curia_fw-la forum_n institorum_fw-la imò_fw-la potius_fw-la meretricale_n prostibulum_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la russin_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d dolis_fw-la apud_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la iocus_fw-la est_fw-la scientibus_fw-la vero_fw-la dolum_fw-la intendere_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la risum_fw-la movere_fw-la movere_fw-la cyprian_a d._n discipline_n flos_fw-la ille_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la germinis_fw-la decus_fw-la atque_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illustrior_fw-la portio_fw-la dominicigregis_fw-la dominicigregis_fw-la cyprian_a ep._n 52._o grave_n viros_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la solida_fw-la stabilitate_fw-la fundatos_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la aura_fw-fr levi_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la vento_fw-la aut_fw-la turbine_fw-la commoveri_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la nec_fw-la arborem_fw-la solida_fw-la radice_fw-la fundatam_fw-la procella_fw-la subvertit_fw-la inanes_n paleae_fw-la tempestate_fw-la iactantur_fw-la invalidae_fw-la arbores_fw-la turbinis_fw-la incursione_n evertuntur_fw-la evertuntur_fw-la ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la escas_fw-la manducabis_fw-la ait_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dominica_n manducate_a manducate_a cyprian_a ep._n 40._o qui_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la reijciunt_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la statuere_fw-la conantur_fw-la fortiter_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la respuantur_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n d._n lapsis_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la seperatur_fw-la seperatur_fw-la may_v 24._o 1622._o 1622._o and_o the_o rom._n court_n the_o great_a misleader_n in_o all_o this_o for_o in_o jul._n 3._o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n not_o dissolve_v ru._n tapper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o lindan_n with_o griefeacknowledge_n abusus_fw-la ro._n curiae_fw-la enexcusabiles_fw-la inexcusable_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n orat_fw-la 10._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o have_v hard_a bowel_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o the_o distraction_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n much_o more_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonorum_fw-la viscerum_fw-la deus_fw-la s._n jaco._n 5._o 11_o et_fw-la hypol._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummate_a mund._o pia_fw-la mosis_fw-la viscera_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 18._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n c._n 21._o d._n phil._n 2.21_o 2.21_o these_o be_v m._n fisher_n own_o word_n in_o the_o paper_n by_o he_o spread_v as_o also_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n f._n f._n longiore_fw-la morâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la soluas_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la proponas_fw-la sen._n ep._n 48._o 48._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o quis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la magistro_fw-la aut_fw-la interpret_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la facile_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 23._o &_o loquor_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cred._n cap._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la damascen_n lib._n 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ib._n ib._n pluralitas_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la saluataê_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la unitati_fw-la fidei_fw-la durand_n lib._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 2._o 2._o magist._n 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o d._n sane_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bandinus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n d._n 11._o &_o bonavent_a in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o §._o 12._o licet_fw-la graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quùm_fw-la dixit_fw-la graeco_n obijcere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romans_n addendo_fw-la filioque_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la professione_n salus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la negando_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la tantum_fw-la opportunam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la determinationem_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la §._o 15._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la sustinere_fw-la opinionem_fw-la graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n distinguendo_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la procedendi_fw-la sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n alter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o sen._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o antiquorum_fw-la graecorum_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la emanationem_fw-la sp._n s._n quam_fw-la in_o ipsaê_fw-la re_fw-mi etc._n etc._n jodocus_n clichtovaeus_fw-la in_o damasc._n l._n 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la profluat_fw-la thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o c._n et_fw-la thomas_n ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la mediatè_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la ib._n a_o 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o saltem_fw-la ratione_fw-la personarum_fw-la spirantium_fw-la respondeo_fw-la cum_fw-la bessarione_fw-la &_o gennadio_n damascenum_n non_fw-la negasse_n sp._n s._n procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la attinet_fw-la quum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la existimasse_o 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d joquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o tollet_fw-la in_o s._n joh._n 15._o ar._n 25._o &_o lutheran_n resp._n ad_fw-la resp._n 2._o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la eadem_fw-la penitus_fw-la sententia_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la clichtou_n clichtou_n bellaram_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccl._n cap._n 8._o 8._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la fol._n 93._o a._n a._n junius_n animadin_n bellarm._n cont._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o f._n first_o right_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n f._n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a fundamental_a your_o own_o word_n word_n inconcussâ_fw-la fide_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thom_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o c._n c._n scotus_n 1._o scent_n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o 1._o ecclesiae_fw-la voces_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o quae_fw-la maturo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la definivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n solidum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n et_fw-la penes_fw-la cercopes_n victoria_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr differen_n aquavitae_fw-la cercopes_n 1_o astutos_fw-la &_o veteratoriae_fw-la improbitatis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la artibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dolis_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la perturbabant_fw-la schol._n ib._n ib._n quum_fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n li._n 1._o advers._n haer._n c._n 3._o 3._o resolutio_fw-la occam_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubijs_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o 1._o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sola_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la tran_v mutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la occam_n almain_n 3._o send_v d._n 25._o q._n 1._o 1._o thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n c._n scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o 1._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n cap._n 12._o concilia_fw-la quùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_fw-la in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la th._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o 1._o sent._n 1._o d._n 11._o 11._o aib._n mag._n in_o 〈◊〉_d sent._n d._n
of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o do_v represent_v the_o sampler_n and_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o by_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o faithful_a beholder_n it_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o relation_n as_o a_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kind_n the_o israelite_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o objection_n iii_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motion_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o diverse_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o image_n as_o upon_o a_o sign_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o object_n inferior_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n towards_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n the_o same_o proceed_v upon_o error_n and_o be_v a_o false_a imagination_n neither_o do_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n deo_fw-la stand_v for_o a_o very_a king_n but_o for_o asigne_n and_o representation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o adoration_n as_o peresius_n aiala_n illud_fw-la have_v observe_v jesuit_fw-la with_o this_o principle_n so_o receive_v in_o nature_n we_o must_v join_v another_o no_o less_o know_v and_o notorious_a in_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n full_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v due_a become_v true_o and_o very_o man_n as_o visible_a and_o aspectable_a as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o as_o imaginable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o image_n no_o less_o true_o and_o distinct_o than_o another_o man_n answer_n when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n john_n 1._o 14._o he_o may_v then_o perhaps_o if_o divine_a providence_n have_v permit_v have_v be_v figure_v according_a to_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o humane_a body_n i_o say_v if_o divine_a providence_n have_v permit_v because_o for_o prevention_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n adorarent_fw-la and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o then_o perform_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n appointment_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o after_o paint_v and_o figure_v of_o he_o be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o cause_n devotion_n or_o that_o picture_n and_o image_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v figure_v in_o latter_a age_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sampler_n jesuit_fw-la in_o which_o image_n the_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o part_n shall_v true_o by_o imagination_n correspond_v unto_o the_o foot_n band_n and_o part_n of_o the_o prototype_n and_o our_o imagination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o part_n proportionable_a to_o those_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o when_o we_o adore_v with_o a_o humble_a outward_a kiss_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n by_o inward_a imagination_n conceit_n and_o affection_n we_o kiss_v and_o adore_v the_o imagine_a true_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v these_o imagination_n false_a and_o erroneous_a see_v as_o philosophy_n teach_v no_o falsehood_n be_v in_o mere_a apprehension_n or_o imagination_n without_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o we_o imagine_v as_o in_o contemplation_n man_n represent_v and_o imagine_v themselves_o as_o stand_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n amid_o the_o quire_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n praise_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o society_n not_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o dotage_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o such_o a_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o outward_o and_o inward_o in_o orandi_fw-la prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o which_o kind_n of_o imagination_n as_o pious_a and_o godly_a the_o scripture_n and_o father_n exhort_v us._n in_o this_o sort_n behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o therein_o present_a not_o judge_v the_o image_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o imagine_v and_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o when_o we_o outward_o honour_v the_o image_n by_o kiss_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereof_o mental_o by_o imagination_n and_o humble_a affection_n of_o reverence_n we_o adore_v and_o kiss_v the_o most_o venerable_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n answer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o imagination_n to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v to_o his_o image_n yet_o if_o this_o imagination_n be_v fantastical_a and_o if_o in_o adoration_n christ_n and_o image_n have_v no_o agreement_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o then_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o sun_n as_o god_n image_n 3._o yet_o they_o which_o upon_o such_o a_o imagination_n shall_v worship_v the_o sun_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v must_v be_v rank_v among_o false_a worshipper_n deut._n 4.19_o &_o 17.3_o job._n 31.26_o and_o whereas_o the_o obiector_n add_v that_o according_a to_o philosophy_n no_o falsehood_n be_v in_o mere_a apprehension_n or_o imagination_n patiamur_fw-la without_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o we_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v concern_v fiction_n 1._o yet_o upon_o such_o imagination_n there_o may_v follow_v or_o be_v infer_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o moral_o evil_a to_o wit_n if_o one_o imagine_v the_o sun_n or_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o creature_n mal._n 4.2_o john_n 1.29_o conceive_v they_o as_o his_o image_n shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v lawful_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o cogitation_n and_o affection_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o their_o creator_n but_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n may_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o will_v present_v the_o same_o in_o form_n and_o then_o apply_v my_o answer_n if_o by_o imagination_n we_o may_v true_o conjoin_v christ_n himself_o beatis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n then_o upon_o that_o imagination_n we_o may_v coworship_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v do_v for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a may_v be_v figure_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v thus_o figure_v may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o people_n may_v imagine_v he_o as_o present_v in_o or_o by_o his_o image_n ergo_fw-la upon_o that_o imagination_n we_o may_v worship_n christ_n and_o his_o image_n both_o the_o assumpsition_n and_o also_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v first_o take_v true_o for_o that_o which_o be_v real_o true_a we_o can_v by_o imagination_n so_o conjoin_v christ_n and_o his_o paint_a image_n as_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v one_o terminative_a object_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v neither_o be_v the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o any_o other_o person_n the_o terminative_a object_n of_o love_n reverence_n or_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o motive_n and_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n upon_o aspect_n whereof_o follow_v the_o former_a action_n inward_a or_o outward_a of_o love_n reverence_n or_o worship_n not_o towards_o the_o image_n but_o towards_o the_o principal_a second_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o people_n imagine_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n as_o thing_n conjoin_v therefore_o they_o may_v coworship_v they_o for_o religious_a adoration_n primarie_n or_o secondary_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o every_o kind_n of_o union_n as_o appear_v in_o mental_a image_n viventis_fw-la but_o upon_o certain_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o wit_n first_o personal_n as_o when_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o deity_n second_o substantial_a as_o where_o the_o part_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a three_o causal_n relative_n or_o accidental_a to_o wit_n when_o by_o divine_a ordination_n thing_n create_v be_v make_v instrument_n messenger_n sign_n or_o receptacle_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o be_v present_a assistant_n and_o operative_a in_o and_o by_o these_o instrument_n and_o have_v command_v reverence_n to_o
be_v use_v towards_o they_o account_v the_o love_n faith_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o create_a word_n to_o be_v love_n faith_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o ascribatur_fw-la math._n 10.14.42_o 2._o cor._n 8.5_o gal._n 4.14_o act._n 10.34_o but_o papistical_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n produce_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o true_a kind_n of_o union_n neither_o have_v god_n almighty_a in_o his_o word_n command_v duty_n service_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a man_n bishop_n king_n queen_n and_o other_o honourable_a personage_n who_o have_v cast_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o beggar_n lazar_n and_o leper_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o angl._n their_o sore_n out_o of_o venerable_a affection_n unto_o christ._n in_o which_o kind_n memorable_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o famous_a queen_n mathilde_n daughter_n of_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o foot_n of_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o some_o be_v leper_n and_o have_v loathsome_a disease_n not_o disdain_v with_o great_a reverence_n on_o her_o knee_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n with_o her_o princely_a lip_n and_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o scotland_n her_o brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n find_v she_o employ_v in_o so_o humble_a a_o service_n astonish_v thereat_o rebuke_v she_o say_v sister_n what_o do_v you_o can_v you_o with_o those_o your_o defile_a lip_n kiss_v the_o king_n your_o husband_n she_o answer_v know_v brother_n that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a than_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n certain_o this_o queen_n with_o all_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o like_a devotion_n when_o they_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a outward_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v by_o imagination_n full_a of_o reverend_a affection_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v the_o poor_a as_o image_n of_o he_o who_o say_v what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o 40._o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o answer_n there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o between_o dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n spernere_fw-la which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o beggar_n lazar_n leper_n etc._n etc._n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.8_o luc._n 14.21_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o honour_v their_o maker_n which_o be_v charitable_a to_o they_o pro._n 14.31_o and_o he_o promise_v infinite_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o love_n and_o honour_v the_o poor_a where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o image_n of_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n nay_o of_o puppet_n and_o prank_v baby_n what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o sure_o the_o clothing_n cense_v bow_v pilgrimage_n go_v to_o image_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n have_v neither_o precept_n promise_n example_n or_o praise_v in_o all_o god_n book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o formal_o or_o accidental_o which_o may_v equal_v they_o to_o the_o mean_a reasonable_a creature_n a_o idol_n corporea_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n 118._o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o if_o this_o maker_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v figure_n so_o he_o can_v have_v give_v understand_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o artificer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o form_v why_o be_v thou_o then_o ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o carpenter_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o blush_v when_o thou_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o form_v another_o be_v better_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v form_v jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o will_v worship_n may_v be_v answer_v for_o as_o themselves_o confess_v many_o action_n belong_v 17._o to_o religion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o any_o practice_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v principle_n in_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o christian_a jnfant_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v christen_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o join_v with_o reason_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o baptism_n we_o may_v and_o must_v use_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a practice_n nor_o precept_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suppose_v convince_v such_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a answer_n protestant_n object_n against_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o only_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v levit._n 26.1_o neither_o by_o commandment_n understand_v we_o express_v and_o literal_a precept_n only_o but_o derivative_n and_o virtual_a and_o can_v papist_n demonstrate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o action_n by_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a testimony_n immediate_a or_o derivative_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a we_o must_v approve_v the_o practice_n thereof_o jesuit_fw-la for_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n full_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o all_o supreme_a adoration_n be_v due_a do_v and_o must_v needs_o make_v honourable_a and_o adorable_a anything_o that_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v by_o imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v true_o man_n as_o faith_n teach_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o his_o image_n true_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o present_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o and_o stand_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n his_o image_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n venerable_a and_o adorable_a as_o a_o thing_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o honour_n do_v outward_o to_o it_o be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o his_o person_n whence_o further_o be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o worship_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n full_a of_o honour_n yet_o he_o impart_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o excellency_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o influence_n into_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o imagination_n either_o to_o form_n representation_n of_o christ_n capable_a of_o honour_n or_o when_o they_o have_v form_v they_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v comminaretur_fw-la for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o secular_a prince_n can_v without_o special_a commission_n advance_v even_o worthy_a person_n to_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o be_v mortal_a man_n able_a to_o derive_v the_o honour_n which_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o invest_v their_o own_o handy_a work_n with_o christ_n honour_n jesuit_fw-la for_o god_n incarnate_a be_v most_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n answer_n not_o every_o thing_n which_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o redound_v from_o his_o person_n to_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o to_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o
with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n jesuit_fw-la second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o jmage_n of_o god_n 453._o and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o only_a may_v suffice_v that_o isaurico_fw-la leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image_n worship_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n assertion_n answer_n the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o by_o appoint_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o otherwise_o m._n john_n white_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n and_o the_o simonian_o worship_v image_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o the_o gnosticke_n worship_v christ_n his_o image_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o marcellina_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jefu_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n aug._n d._n haer._n 7._o haeres_fw-la the_o marsilian_o also_o or_o people_n thereabouts_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o day_n of_o serenus_n greg._n li._n 7._o epist._n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o but_o all_o these_o be_v condemn_v of_o superstition_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o resist_v by_o many_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v pag._n 210._o and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n rehearse_v a_o story_n out_o of_o zonara_n a_o author_n which_o themselves_o regard_v not_o etc._n i_o will_v requite_v he_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a history_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n attulit_fw-la a_o native_a historian_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v confirm_v almost_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o synodal_n book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvelous_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n jesuit_fw-la three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gentiles_n do_v 25._o that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image_n worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v that_o leo_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o gregory_n decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n answer_n gregory_n word_n be_v imagine_v adorare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la by_o 9_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturae_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o picture_n another_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la undè_fw-la 109._o scientiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la first_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v no_o use_n of_o image_n allow_v but_o only_o historical_a second_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_n bed_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o although_o in_o the_o 53._o place_n object_v he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la not_o that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o add_v we_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n he_o say_v not_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la dietatem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o deity_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o before_o the_o deity_n three_o cassander_n incitarentur_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o our_o latter_a idolist_n use_v no_o measure_n or_o modesty_n in_o elude_v and_o pervert_v the_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n jesuit_fw-la second_o polydore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o the_o old_a father_n as_o hierom_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a which_o appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n 13._o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o image_n say_v he_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o constantine_n his_o son_n what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregory_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v